Modern Screen 1952-12 Vol. 46, No. 1

Page 1

d A’S GREATEST MOVIE MAG th sensational two-page color pin-up betty grable

Page 2

KALMUS—a stunning EROME JOSEPH “Camay keeps my skin Camay Bride—s ‘out of the shadows,’ all right. As soon as I nged to Camay and regular care, a clearer, sher skin was mine!” This lovely Camay Bride can tell you— the First Cake brings a brighter, clearer skin! JT) OMANCE is often only a dream — JX. marriage merely a hope—for girls with cloudy and dull complexions — skin that’s“in the shadows; so to speak. So why should you let shadows hide your charm? Camay can take your skin “out of the shadows’ and into the light of new loveliness. Change to regular care —use Camay and Camay alone. Your complexion will have a fresher, clearer look—be smoother to the touch, — with your very first cake of Camay. For complexion or bath, there’s no finer beauty soap than Camay. Camay has such a gentle touch—and its lather is rich, creamy, abundant. Take your skin “out of the shadows” and into the light of new loveliness with Camay, The Soap of Beautiful Women. w beauty—top to ING =) Chase the shadows from all of your ? skin with a daily Camay Beauty Bath! * Bringyour arms and legs and back that “beautifully cared-for” look! Camay’s fragrance is so flattering, too. Buy big, economical Beauty-Bath size Camay for more lather— more luxury!

Page 3

fi ae JT 1952 B 391930 it tastes peter cleans teeth ahd Beath bo better...reduces decay better... Its the a SAT ON EIA op Guaranteed by > Good Housekeeping rust S45 avreenstD <h Product of Bristol-Myers New Ipana/ WELL PAY YOU 25¢ FOR TRYING- YOUR FIRST TUBE! You get all the ingredients needed for effective mouth hygiene — in the wonderful new Ipana. Its two scientific purifying agents clean better than any sin- gle tooth paste ingredient known. Tests prove brushing with new Ipana gets teeth cleaner, brighter. It not only stops mouth odor instantly, but stops it longer—for hours in most cases. And every time you use it, you get better protection from tooth decay. Take care of your gums. Brush- ing teeth from gum margins to- Special offer to introduce this completely new tooth paste! ward biting edges with new Ipana actually helps remove irritants that can lead to gum troubles. You'll be delighted with Ipana’s new “Sparkle-Fresh” flavor and twice-as-rich foaming...delighted at how the youngsters Jove it. New Ipana was voted far pleas- anter to use by hundreds of men, women and children. So take advantage of new Ipana’s Special Introductory Of- fer! You'll discover a grand new tooth paste... and you'll get 25¢ in cash in the bargain.

Page 4

Brushing Teeth Right After Eating with COLGATE DENTAL CREAM BAD BREATH AND OPS DECAY! The Colgate way of brushing teeth right after eating is the best home method known to help stop tooth decay! And Colgate’s instantly stops bad breath in 7 out of 10 cases that originate in the mouth! COLGATE DENTAL CREAM MAKES YOUR MOUTH FEEL CLEANER LONGER! ee Brushing teeth with Colgate Dental Cream right after eating makes your mouth feel cleaner longer—gives you a clean, fresh mouth all day long! Scientific tests have proved in 7 out of 10 cases, Colgate Dental Cream in- stantly stops bad breath that originates in the mouth. And no other toothpaste cleans teeth more effectively, yet so safely! AND THE COLGATE WAY HELPS STOP DECAY! Colgate’s has proved conclusively that brushing teeth right after eating stops tooth decay best! Brushing teeth right after eating with Colgate Dental Cream stopped more de- cay for more people than ever before reported in dentifrice history! The Colgate way is the most thoroughly proved and accepted home method of oral hygiene known today! g It Cleans Your Breath While it Cleans Your Teeth! [COLGATE ; Ey SBON DENTAL CREAM PURE, WHITE, SAFE COLGATE’S WILL NOT STAIN OR DISCOLOR: | Sg 7 y, iB wre 3 = - ne / z j DECEMBER 1952. 7 modern screen stories AMERICAN IN LONDON (Gene Kelly ).....00....0.5.ccccccteeseeteeeees by Beverly Linet 24 WHAT REALLY HAPPENED TO MARIO LANZA.............000000..000-. by James Carr 29 A REPORT ON LANA AND LOVE (Lana Turmer).............00.00.. by Jim Henaghan 30 HEDDA HOPPER SPIKES THOSE BETTY GRABLE RUMORG.............000.- 32 THEY CALL HIM THE QUIET MAN (Bill Holden)............0....0..... by Susan Trent 34 SHELLEY'S GREATEST SECRET (Shelley Winters)........... ery ere by Lou Pollock 36 . .. AND EVERYTHING GOES CRAZY (Curtis-Leigh )..................... by Jack Wade 38 WHAT'S THE TROUBLE, ESTHER? (Esther Williams)........... by Marsha Saunders 40 A NEW LOVE FOR THE QUEEN? (Barbara Stanwyck)........... by Imogene Collins 42 COWPUNCHER’S CASTLE (Gene Autry ) by Marva Peterson 44 THE: MEN@INSMY-cLIBES Nos aitee ays Seton ee eke aaa tee by Piper Laurie 47 “WE'RE NOT MAD AT ANYBODY” (Simmons-Granger)............... by Jim Newton 48 THE TRUE LIFE STORY OF MARILYN MONROE........................ by Elyda J. Nelson 50 HAPPY TALK CDoris sDory:s) Seni se ee by Steve Cronin 54 RETURN OF FAITH by David Wayne 56 features THE INSIDE STORY or LOUELLA. PARSONS: GOOD _NEWS:....2535..<..c0sash0-2 ee 6 MIKE CONNOLLY’S HOLLYWOOD REPORT 2 ccscsesesecsscesveveessessesneiue 12 departments TAKE MY WORD FOR IT............... by Corinne Calvet, star columnist for December 14 MOVIE REVIEWS......2.S.s5-3,.6:. ote eee ghee by Jonathan Kilbourn. 18 SWEET BNA 102) 5 CO) tenirceae epee ie ne rN epee ie oie easareies ts by Leonard Feather 27 ON. THE COVER: Color picture of Betty Grable by 20th Century-Fox Other picture credits on page 66 ° CHARLES D. SAXON SUZANNE EPPES, story eaten editor I, SMITH, associate editor DURBIN HORNER CAROL PLAINE, assistant editor KATIE ROBINSON, western editor executive editor FERNANDO TEXIDOR, ort director CARL SCHROEDER BILL WEINBERGER, art editor western manager BOB BEERMAN, staff photographer BERT PARRY, staff photographer MARCIA L. SILVER, research editor el NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS Changes of address should reach us five weeks in advance of the next issue date. Give both your old and new address, enclosing if possible your old address label. POSTMASTER: Please send notice on Form 3578 and copies returned under Label Form 3579 to 10 West 33rd St., New York 1, New York MODERN SCREEN, Vol. 46, No. 1, December, 1952. Published monthly by Dell Publishing Company, Inc. Office of publication at Washington and South Aves., Dunellen, N. J. Executive and editorial offices, 261 Fifth Avenue, New York 16, N. Y. Dell Subscription ’Service: 10 West 33rd St.; New York 1, N. Y. Chicago advertising office, 221 No. LaSalle St., Chicago, ill. George T. Delacorte, Jr., President; Helen Meyer, Vice- Pres.; Albert P. Delacorte, Vice-Pres. Published simultaneously in the Dominion af Canada. International copyright secured under the provisions of the Revised Convention for the Protection of Literary and Artistic Works: All rights reserved under the Buenos Aires Convention. Single copy price 20c. Subscriptions in U.S. A $9.00 one year; $3.50 two years; $5.00 three years; Canadian Subscriptions one year, $2.00; two years, $4.00; three years, $6.00; Foreign $2.80 a year. Entered as second class matter September 18, 1930, at the post office at Dunellen, N. J., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyright 1952 by Dell Publishing Company, Inc. — Printed in U. S. A. The publishers accept no responsibility for the return of unsolicited material. Names of characters used in semi-fictional matter are fictitious—if the name of any living person is used it is purely a coincidence. Trademark No, 301778. AMERICA’S GREATEST MOVIE MAGAZINE

Page 5

~ wa Venus! glamorous story of show business! a star-maker MUSICALS! spectacles... with its wonderful ..and rapturous romance... queen of bathing beauties! THE MIRACLE OF It’s the most dazzling of all musical @> water-revels... marvelous music inspired by the true story of the e eeeeeeeooesesoeneees It’s a hippodrome of aquatic COLOR BY spectacle with the loveliest TEC al Ri ico LO R mermaids that ever swam across your vision! STARRING ESTHER VICTOR © es ‘It’s a kiss-swept It’s a pyrotechnical ree ue ue treat of rhythm and and merrily splendor suas from Broadway ou’ve never be- eld before! = to Hollywood! WALTER DAVID It’s the story of | Bye pees of saute DONNA Screen Play by Directed by Produced by Or=l1Ke cscs ep oes eraeen cae CORCORAN -EvenrtFata-Menin Le Rov- Anriur HORNBLO ‘AN M-G-M PICTURE

Page 6

Dinner alone...again? the woman Jo blame may be YOURSELF! When a husband. starts working late, more and more often, a wife naturally tortures herself with doubts. Actually, though, you may find the reason for his neglect right at home! Have you allowed yourself to grow careless about intimate feminine hygiene? Well, it’s not too late to correct. You can be your own sweet, dainty self again so simply—so effectively —by douching with “Lysol.” It’s easier than ever today! Gentler “Lysol” will not harm delicate tissues. This proved germicide, used in a douche, completely cleanses the vagi- nal canal—even in the presence of mu- cous matter. It kills germ life quickly, on contact. Yet, “Lysol” is designed for freedom from caustic or irritant action when used in feminine hygiene. You need never again be guilty of offend- ing—even unknowingly—if you remember that complete internal cleanliness is the way to counteract unpleasant odor. “Lysol” does this; helps keep you dainty! Get “Lysol” today, at your drug counter. Use it in your douche. Be sure of your- self—and secure in your marriage! Preferred 3 tol over any other liquid preparation for Feminine Hygiene 66 29 Brand Disinfectant EG. U.S. PAT. OFF. In 1952, after long scientific research, the formula for “Lysol” disinfectant was im- proved by the replacement of most of its cresylic acid content with orthohydroxy diphenyl. PRODUCT OF LEHN & FINK ‘ THE INSI DE STORY Here’s the truth about the stars—as you asked for it. Want to spike more rumors? Want more facts? Write to THE INSIDE STORY, Modern Screen, 1046 N. Carol Drive, Hollywood, Cal. @. Is it true that Audie Murphy is mar- ried to a full-blooded Cherokee Indian girl? —Y. U., Darras, TEXAS A. Mrs. Murphy is one-eighth Indian. @. I’ve been told on good authority that Kathryn Grayson does not do her own singing in pictures. Is this true? . —H,. D., Danvitte, VA. A. Definitely not. Q. In private life does Bill Holden use the name of Holden or the name of Beedle? —G. D., San Francisco, CAt. A. Holden. @. Is Ann Miller Mexican? Has she ever been married to a Mexican? Has she ever been married ? —A. S., Ames, Iowa A. Ann is American, has been married once to a Texan. @. I understand that Leslie Caron was discovered in Paris while working in burlesque. Isn’t that where Gene Kelly first saw her—C. F., New York, N. Y. A. Miss Caron has never worked in burlesque. She was a rising star in the Paris Ballet company when Kelly dis- covered her. Q. If Bing Crosby is Catholic and Dixie is Protestant, what are the four Cros- by boys? - —W. E., Denver, Cot. A. Catholic. ®. Does Jeff Chandler really answer all his fan mail himself? —W. W., Brooxtyn, N. Y. A. Yes. @. Are all those stories about Mario Lanza being out of his mind true? What is the inside story of his) fight with MGM over The Student Prince? —E. R., Cuicaco, ILL. A. Lanza is not out of his mind; he and director Curt Bernhardt did not see eye to eye on the picture. @. Aren’t the Gene Kellys having mar- riage trouble in London ?— = —S. T., Bristor, Enc. A. No. (see the story on page 24) Q. Didn’t Judy Garland and Frank Sinatra once have a torrid love affair? —E. S., Tursa, OKLA. A. Yes. @. Why don’t Farley Granger and Shelley Winters talk to each other any longer? Is it because Shelley got mar- ried ? —8. H., Deminc, N. M. A. They are still good friends. Q. Isn’t Lucille Ball much older than her husband Desi Arnaz? —G. R., Fracstarr, Ariz. A. She’s only six years older. Q. Why did Anne Baxter leave 20th Century-Fox ?—T. T., FranKrort, Ky. A. She prefers to free lance. _Q. Does Nancy Sinatra date frequently *in Hollywood. —V. H., Newark, N. J. 2 A. Yes. 9. How come Teresa Wright’s marriage broke up? —F. T., Mempuis, TENN. A. Incompatibility with writer-husband Niven Busch. Q. When June Allyson first started in - movies, is it true that Lana Turner was very cruel to her? —C€. L., Hampen, Conn. A. Lana has never been cruel to anyone. 9° Aren’t the Red Skeltons battling like tigers? Don’t they contemplate a di- vorce? —M. L., Vincennes, In. A. Battling yes; divorce no. @. Gordon MacRae snubbed me in Toronto. Does he usudlly snub girls? —E. M., STRATFORD, ONT. A. No. ‘@. Weren’t Cary Grant and Mae West engaged to each other in the 1930s? —J. J., Norrork, Va. A. Never. (Continued on page 26)

Page 7

tarrin MARIA MONTEZ PAUL CHRISTIAN FAYE MARLOWE - MASSIMO SERATO Screenplay by JESSE L. LASKY, JR.- From an original story by MICHAEL — EWE! Music by ALESSANDRO ° ne: SE by ome Symphony Orchestra eaSEG FHAGGIAG presents an

Page 8

PARTY OF THE MONTH: JIMMY McHUGH’S “WELCOME BACK”’ FOR LOUELLA PARSONS. EVERYBODY WAS THERE! | Rosalind Russell, and Freddie Brisson, at her party. 3 ost Jim McHugh 3 Guest of honor Louella Parsons happily links arms with the Harry Ackermans, h ‘VE never enjoyed a party more than the beautiful ‘‘get well’ garden party in my honor given by songwriter Jimmy McHugh. I was not only feeling completely well and rarin’ to go, but it had been six long weeks since I had seen many of my friends, and 4 Jimmy thoughtfully invited over 250 to the garden of his beautiful home in Beverly Hills. The decorations were so unique I think they deserve special mention. In place of the conventional bowls of flowers, our host had j ordered pink plastic poodle dogs with wide skirts of pink net decorated with real pink rosebuds. The little dolls were so different and unique. In the swimming pool floated large bou- quets of pink, orchid and white water lilies, a beautiful background to the all-white tables, GOK PED 7 ie nme ae chairs and umbrellas. e | & a | m8 el 4 I iI a. Among the first to arrive was Olivia de | ae AV sy y if | By Havilland wearing a brown taffeta cocktail Une. Bata i Be. dress and matching hat. Livvy seems so ig . i \. | | ee j ; . z ay bay al 8 Bam ,, happy these days, so contented. She's a different girl from the repressed™ person she was as Mrs. Marcus Goodrich. Ann Blyth wore a white feathered turban with a blue cocktail suit. Ann said that after years of never wearing a hat she’s suddenly gone crazy about the smart, chic chapeaux of

Page 9

The Gary Merrili-Bette Davis family, all present and accounted for as they disembark in New York, where Bette will soon appear in a play. The three children, Barbara, Margo and Mike, loved the airplane jrip. this season so she’s stocked up on them. Rosalind Russell, who ALWAYS wears a hat, came hatless wearing a white dress trimmed in green and looking as pretty and fresh as an apple blossom. Jack Benny, just back from Europe, had much to tell us of his experiences—and when Jack tells it, everything is funny. Jeanne Crain wore a bright green jacket Over a green and white print dress and someone remarked that there’s no hand- somer couple in Hollywood than Jeanne and her devoted Paul Brinkman. It was a warm afternoon, but Jane Wyman looked like a fashion plate in a violet wool dress with a deeper violet velvet jacket and chiffon scarf at the throat. Looking like the happiest bride and groom in the world Ginny Simms never let go the arm of Bob Calhoun. And, then, just ten days later, they were SEPARATED! Ginny refused to move into the house Bob had bought for her. Instead, she took a smaller place, moved in with her two sons by her marriage to Hyatt Dehn, and Calhoun didn’t know anything about her plans until he read my “scoop” in the papers! Break-ups in Hollywood marriages frequent- | ly come suddenly. But this one was so REAL- i LY out of the blue that even one of the prin- cipals didn’t know it was over. M:” couples in love spend their time trying to escape relatives of all people! That's why it seems so amusing to me that whenever Marilyn Monroe and the love of her life, Joe DiMaggio, get a spare moment together they hie themselves to San Francisco to visit Joe’s uncles, aunts and young cousins. As an Italian, DiMaggio is naturally a fam- ily man. And Marilyn, an orphan who has never known real family life, just loves it! Instead of haunting the nightclubs and gay spots, Marilyn and Joe spend most of their time at Uncle Louie DiMaggio’s cooking spaghetti dinners and watching shows and sports events on TV. ‘ The DiMaggio cousins bring their teen-age girl friends home and Marilyn shows them how to make up, set their hair, do their nails, etc. Joe calls Marilyn “baby.” The kids call her ‘‘doll.” One night, Marilyn-and Joe hosted a party for 16 teen-agers in Chinatown feasting on chop suey, rice and tea and dancing to ,juke box music. When Marilyn is with the kids she dresses just as they do—sweaters and skirts and NO 7: - JUDY GARLAND PROMISES NOT TO DIET ... JOSE FERRER SINGS “COME ON A MY HOUSE” TO ROSEMARY... a Powe publicity-type, low cut gowns, thank you. If you ask me, one of the nicest things Joe has brought into the life of the lonely girl who is the “hottest’’ property in Hollywood today, is sharing his family life with her. All the fame and fortune in the world couldn't bring this happiness to Marilyn. A (28 figures in the John Waynes’ property settlement sound like telephone numbers. According to Mrs. Wayne’s attorney, John and Chata spent $13,000 monthly during their marriage; John made $500,000 last year and he is many times a millionaire. I’ve talked with John—and I know he has his dander up. This promises to be one of the most bitterly fought divorces in years. Ca Winters Gassmann is the funniest expectant mother of all time. “I got morning sickness,” quoth Shell, “and afternoon sickness, and evening sickness. I’m nauseous all the time. And the things I wantta eat! Pickles and eggs! I’ve always hated bananas—and now I gotta have ‘em. The other day, after I'd HAD luncheon, I stopped by a drive-in and had a peanut-butter sandwich and a root-beer float. “Before we got pregnant, Vittorio was the

Page 10

LOUELLA PARSONS’ good news ’ a (ene ¥ os Joan gave Judy Garland, another expectant mother, a big hug when she arrived. Much later on, after most of the guests had gone home, Judy sang and sang. one who could not sleep at night. He’s the Hostess Joan Crawford makes sure mother-to-be Nancy Davis Reagan has everything nervous type and was always pacing around she wants, while father-to-be Ronald Reagan looks on beamingly. Joan and thinking of his role the next day. William Haines, the silent screen star, gave the party for Ann Windfohr from Texas. "Now he sleeps like he was hit over the | head—and I‘m the one. getting up all the time. The other night I was so restless I got the car out and went for a two-hour drive —and when I came back he didn’t even know I'd been gone! “He’s sweet though, bless him. He doesn't get angry with me no matter what I do. Of course, I can still start a battle, but it’s one sided. He just says, ‘Mama, youvTe upset because the bambino is coming.’ “T'll be glad when the baby is born and he'll yell back at me like he used to. “How long does this nauseous business last, I want to know? How long will it be before I start looking like all those pretty pictures of expectant mothers in women’s magazines?” x Pi FEE OLLYwoop CuiT-CHaT: The first thing Arlene Dahl did after separating from Lex Barker was to change the color scheme of the bedroom they WERE to have occupied together from beige and green to three shades of: pink: =o." Before Marilyn Morrison Ray (Mrs. Johnnie Ray) left the Chicago hospital after losing their expected baby, Johnnie showed up with a big square cut diamond to take the place of that little-bitty engagement ring so many columnists ridiculed at the time of their mar- Tiage. ... Ursula Thiess doesn’t like Robert Taylor's é : mustache. You can expect it to go any time Guests Diana Lynn and Angela Green chat with a newspaper columnist during the a 4 g y arty, which was held in Joan's garden. The decorations were very striking: a bright = tent covered half the saa and red and white candles Fateeel the Beak Bee has juned eas SO a 20th’s idea to “‘glamorize” his publicity. soft- pedaling his home life, for instance. “I’m a home boy and a cowhand,” said Dale, “and : you can‘t change me. There's no sense trying - 8 to get me to list the ten sexiest actresses in | EE _ EE

Page 11

| a : , s ° — When they said || eee that Kearny had disgraced his woman : The day of the shame " : .. THAT'S WHEN HE i REACHED FOR HIS RIFLE! | The rifle that made all the difference | | a a eee WARNER BROS. PRESENT | The rope, the rage, : _ < | the sweet revenge _ OS ee | , Me ! : 4 A \ | Leica the right man for the right gun mes IN COLOR BY WARNERCCLOR nso sumone PHYLLIS THAXTER: DAVID BRIAN mm PAUL KELLY SCREEN PLAY BY DIRECTED BY PRODUCED BY CHARLES MARQUIS WARRENa FRANK DAVIS - ANDRE DeTOTH - LOUIS F. EDELMAN MUSIC BY MAX STEINER

Page 12

TERRY MOORE IN GERMANY or LOVE IN A COLD CLIMATE Most mothers would yell for the Life Guards if their daughter persisted in making mad love to a bare-chested fellow in the middle of an icy whirlpool. Not so Mrs. Helen Koford. She hung her Terry's clothes on the nearest hickory limb, and grabbed her Brownie. Here is her personal record of Terry and Cameron Mitchell shivering with melted snow and melting passion on location in Germany for 20th Century-Fox’s Man On A Tightrope. She’s added this comforting note: “Terry feels fine—the Germans certainly admire her courage.” So do we, ma’am. So do we. - The love scene will be shot in a whirlpool, so Terry pins up her hair before being covered with grease to help her keep warm in the water. On the banks of the famous lsar River where the water is meade of melted snow, Terry (with bathing suit under clothes) rests on Cameron... J Terry gets greased down while a makeup man does the same for Cameron. Note in the back- ground the Bavarian Alps of Southern Germany. Between takes, Pat Hening serves them hot soup from his oil burner. Terry and Cameron 10 also sat against a reflector with hot lights. In water over their heads, Terry and Cameron play the love scene. They worked in this swift current off and on from 9:30 a.m. to 3:30 p.m. Shivering under their nobes, they await the next take. Terry's mother says later it took six soapings to get the grease out of her hair. { < ‘very, very boyish and utterly gallant to the LOVELLA PARSONS’ good news Hollywood—because I don’t know who they are, Or care... .” No star from Broadway has so completely enchanted her co-workers in a movie as Ethel Merman making Call Me Madam. Around the 20th Century-Fox lot, they‘re calling Madam —doll. ... Nicky Hilton may be “completely over” Elizabeth Taylor—as he says. But his new honey, Sheila Connolly, is a deadringer for NEPA aye Fernando Lamas wants to adopt Lana Turner's little daughter, Cheryl, after he and Lana are married. HEN I asked Rosemary Clooney if she was going to marry Jose Ferrer she said, “Louella, I love Jose. But I don’t want any- one to be hurt.” : I knew she was referring to Phyllis Hill, Jose’s wife, frem whom he has been separated just five months. From what I have beea reading about Mrs. Ferrer’s dates in New York with an attractive young man, I doubt thot she. has any intentions of hanging onto Jose. ‘ No young personality in years has come up as fast as Rosemary, the young singer who first attracted attention last year with her “Come On A My House” record. When Paramount signed her for The Stars Are Singing it's no secret they thought she might be just a “one shot” star, an attrac- tion to the jive kids who loved her records. So what happens? Rosemary comes across with such a wallop she’s now being touted as the girl to step into Betty Hutton’s shoes in Paramount pictures. I've come to know her very well during the short time she has been in Hollywood and I can tell you that she is a very honest and sincere person. : Jose Ferrer will be a lucky man when an if Rosemary says, “Yes’—and I’m sure she will. AY) Be Joan Crawford and William Haines, the decorator who used to be ai silent screen star, decided to give a party for Mrs. Ann Windfohr, a Texas-friend, they really did things up red and-white. Joan used her garden, covering over half’ of it with a bright lipstick red tent in which white and red balloons floated against the tent | top. Red and white candles outlined the swim- ming pool, their flames flickering slightly. There were 120 guests for dinner and danc- ing and without any doubt the most startling | couple were Kirk Douglas and youthful, | Italian beauty Pier Angeli. The sophisticated | Kirk was really something to watch being | wide-eyed Pier who would have looked like a child in her flowing gray chiffon if the neckline had not been cut so low! ; | The infanticipating girls, Judy Garland, Eleanor Parker and Nancy Davis Reagan were present with their respective husbands, each | wearing a different type of maternity gown. Incidentally, Nancy and Ronnie Reagan held hands all evening under the table not caring whether anyone watched them or not. It never seems to bother Ronnie and his ex- wife, Jane Wyman, when they meet at parties. They are always very cordial and seem to have much to talk about. : About four o'clock in the morning, after most of the guests had left, Judy Garlan ‘ wees:

Page 13

KS =6From oe SET Tae Houtywoon, By MARY MARATHON Hi, fans! Here I am again and I’m high as a kite about a picture I’ve just een— “Road to Bali” with Bing Crosby, Bob Hope and Dorothy Lamour. These three aren’t exactly strangers to each other, having traveled a few previous “Roads” together. Maybe you saw one (or more) of them. If you did, you'll agree that when Bing, Bob and Dotty team up to hit the road, it’s a laugh marathon for sure! In “Road to Bali” I want to tell you, they’re but colossal. * * * What happens to them could only happen to them! They have all kinds of 3 impossible adventures—with music—including diving for sunken treasure (a little situation Bmg maneuvers Bob into); tangling with savage head hunters and beautiful native women; wrestling with ferocious animals; and running into some of your favorite Hollywood personalities (surprises galore!) in the middle of the jungle. It’s all for laughs and, believe me, laughs for all. In a “Road” show anything goes, and in this one not only anything—but everything! * * * Dotty has a wardrobe of whistle-bait Balinese sarongs (she plays an island princess) and, of course, the two B.s buzz around her like crazy, each outdoing the other, pulling all kinds of wild wires to be the lucky one who wins her. * * * - Story? Well, now, between you and me, anything sensible couldn’t stand up | under Bing’s and Bob’s gaff, although Dotty does her feminine best to provide motivation and maintain a semblance of sanity. There’s a villain, though, who cooks up enough trouble to keep “‘our heroes” hopping. He’s played by Murvyn Vye and I seem to remember that he connives to cheat the princess of her fortune, but who really gives a care about a story when Bing, Bob and Dotty are in action in glamorous Bali? * * * “Road to Bali” is the first of the ““Road’’ films in color by Technicolor. And waitll you see the Balinese dancers in their lush and lavish, colorful costumes. It’s an eyeful you won’t soon forget. There are six new songs, among them a couple of Crosby-Hope comedy routines that are worth the price of admission alone. Take it from me, fans, this “Road” rates traveling to, no matter how far you are from the theatre that plays it. * * * There’s another Technicolor movie coming out soon, too, that I think you'll enjoy—a thriller called “The Blazing Forest,” that is tops in action adventure. That gorgeous guy all the gals are gone on—John Payne—has the number one starring role as the tough boss of a logging camp in the tall timber country. Other stars in it are William Demarest, Agnes Moorehead, Richard Arlen and lovely newcomer Susan Morrow (remember I told you about her last month in connection with “The Savage’’?) ‘““The Blazing Forest” has all the action excitement its title implies, set against magnificent mountain scenery—wonder - ful background for wae romance between Payne and Susan. * * * And pretty soon you'll be hearing about “Come Back, Little Sheba,” the movie version of the Broadway stage hit, co-starring Burt Lancaster and Shirley Booth. Miss Booth starred in the stage play, too. . . but more about that simply immense picture next month. Goodbye for now, fans, and happy movie-going! Paramount Presents CROSBY HOPE TECHNICOLOR Produced by Harry Tugend Directed by Hal Walker Screenplay by Frank Butler, Hal Kanter and William Morrow - New Songs—Lyrics by Johnny Burke Music by James Van Hetisen SS tae | BLAZING FOREST Color by TECHNICOLOR starring JOHN PAYNE WILLIAM DEMAREST + AGNES MOOREHEAD RICHARD ARLEN * SUSAN MORROW Directed hy Edward Ludwig « Written for the Screen by Lewis R. Foster and Winston Miller » Produced by William H. Pine and William C. Thomas Paramount Presents BURT LANCASTER SHIRLEY BOOTH in HAL WALLIS’ Production COME BACK, LITTLE SHEBA co-starring TERRY MOORE with Richard Jaeckel Directed by Daniel Mann + Screenplay by Ketti Frings + Based on the original play by William Inge Produced on the stage by the Theatre Guild : 11

Page 14

hollywood report y Miko Connally famous columnist for The Hollywood Reporter LOVELLA PARSONS’ good news (with Roger Edens playing for her) started to sing as only Judy can. At that late hour, in such a beautiful setting, it seemed to everyone that Judy had never sounded so thrilling and her listeners were torn between tears, laughter and applause. Se of Judy, a few days later, I ran into her shopping in Beverly Hills. It was the day I had run the “lead” story in my | column about her new contract to make movies for Warner Brothers. "Rre you going to diet strenuously for your screen come-back?” I asked her. “I'm going to diet a little, Louella,” she told me. “But I’m not going to ruin my health by peeling down to the size of a banana. Look what happened to Mario Lanza. Look what happened to me before in the last stages of my MGM contract when I nearly wrecked myself striving to be a sliver. “No ma‘am,” she said emphatically, “they're going to get Garland back plump and HEALTHY.” Parents of teen-age girls averse to youth- ful marriages can no longer point to Mitzi Gaynor and her lawyer fiance, Richard Coyle, as wise and perfect examples of “looking before you leap.” Touted as the ideal engaged couple, “Mitzi and Richard were officially engaged for three years, supposedly the happiest love- birds in the world just waiting for her to be- come 21 before saying their “I do’s.” So what happens? Three weeks after Ores he lanee eae Mitzi reached the 21 goal line, she and Rich- ard decided the whole thing had been a “mis- take’ and called off all wedding plans. Well, it's better to find out, even after three years, that a mistake has been made than it would be AFTER wedding bells have rung out. I can remember very well the words of my grandmother, witty, wise and humorous, when I decided to be married at 17. “A girl of 17—and a WOMAN of 21 think very differently,’ she said. And this is quite as true today as it was when I was a girl, Maggie. TIME TABLES: “Missy” Stanwyck and Ralph Meeker, hottest romantic combo of the season— ma-a-a-ad for each other—and don’t care who knows it! Babs got up at the unheard- of hour of 5:30 one morning recently to meet his plane from New York; she goes to the fights with him and to ice shows; and she lunches with him in the MGM com- missary even though she’s finished working in Jeopardy there. So don’t sell this romance any shorter than the Bob Taylor-Ursula Thiess amouring! ... Gossips keep linking Terry Moore with this one and that one but mark it down in your book that there won’t be anyone legally until after next April 14, when she’s unhitched from Glenn Davis __. What are we columnists going to do for juicy news items after Lana Turner marries Fernando Lamas? Liz Taylor and Mike Wilding plan calling their first-born Michael if a boy, Michelle if a girl . . . The Judy Garland-Sid Luft heir will be Junior too, but Amanda if a girl... While Lucille Ball and Desi Arnaz chose Junior for “him” and Victoria Strictly personal opinion: Ingrid Bergman had better make her comeback picture quick or nobody’s gonna miss her! . . . One timetable that’s gone awry belongs to Margaret O’Brien’s mother. She’s dressing her teen-age daughter like the teentsy-weentsy Margaret O’Brien we remember at MGM—and it’s the silliest thing you ever saw... You won't recognize Marlon “Brando in Julius Caesar. He speaks perfect English, not unlike Sir - Laurence Olivier’s impeccable English, plus which he reported scrubbed and spotless for work on the picture throughout its shooting schedule . . . Will Marlon marry Movita, his steady gal? But how can he unless she gets her divorce from her estranged spouse, Jack Doyle? Taylor Brando SKIRMISHES OF THE MONTH: The most bloodthirsty duel between an agtor and a studio in the history of Hollywood was that staged by Mario Lanza and MGM over The Student Prince. Some of the lowdown on the battle a Bs LETTER Box: Laine Ross, Toronto, Canada, writes: “In The Merry Widow Lana Turner again proves that she is the star 12 of stars and the loveliest lady on the screen. But I would have preferred to see Michael Wilding opposite her in place of Fernando Lamas.” Lana wouldn't!!! Dozens and dozens of letters asking, “What's the matter with Mario Lanza?” No one would like to know the answer to that more than his MGM bosses. I am delighted to acknowledge the letter from Louis Jordan, President of The Male Teen-age Club of Detroit, consisting of 11 Negro boys and five whites. “We are great screen fans,’ writes Louis, “and our greatest favorite is Bette Davis—proving that teen- agers can and do admire mature actresses. We think Ava Gardner the most beautiful— and Joan Crawford the most perennial.” Glad to get your opinions, Louis, although space prohibits printing all of them. Violet Ainsworth, Memphis, opines: “Rory Calhoun is better looking and a better actor than Tony Curtis, Farley Granger, Rock Hud- son, and John Derek rolled into one.” Bet you start something with that crack, Violet. That's all this month. See you next issue. is amusing, some is unprintable. Sidelights on the feud: Ann Blyth, hired as Mario’s leading lady, sitting by quietly and with dignity throughout the wrangling; Mario stuffing himself with Italian food again, unmindful that he was regaining weight and apparently not caring; Mario’s loss of $5,200 a week every time the Coca-Cola show went on the air without him—and it had to because of his MGM contract stipulating such a layoff during any suspension from the studio! Jean Peters and Richard Widmark had to have a stand-by anza Peters nurse for the first day’s rehearsal on Blaze Of Glory. It was a “violent courtship” scene, as a result of which Jean suffered bruised lips, neck scratches, torn dress, loosened tooth and sprained ankle | and Dick got a lump on the head, scratch over the right eye, | bruised shins and a sprained rib! This is courtship?? . . . Jean’s, incidentally, is the role Shelley Winters bowed out of because of impending motherhood and Betty Grable bypassed because she couldn’t see herself doing such fiery dramatics . . . One night Evie Johnson was explaining to a reporter that every time she and Van have a quarrel he, “packs his wallet and leaves home for a double feature”; the next she and Van were out necking and holding hands at a local pub, just to help kill the nasty rumors about them . . . Ginger Clayton of the Ice Follies left makeup man Frank Westmore waitin’ at the church! _ . . Olivia DeHavilland had an argument with a still (Continued on page 81)

Page 15

and | trade roles at Christmas! “All the rest of the year,” Rosalind Russell explains, “he’s Frederick Brisson, the producer. But come the holidays, he’s the star and I'm in charge of production. It's I who actually “deck the halls with holly.’ ROSALIND RUSSELL, starring in “NEVER WAVE AT A WAC” An RKO Radio Release “I scramble around attending to all the preparations *til my hands wouldn’t be fit to be seen if it weren't for Jergens. Pure, white Jergens Lotion softens them in no time! “There are packages to be wrapped, then the eggnog to be made, and after washing up, of course, I smooth on Jergens Lotion. It restores beauty to hands quickly! See why: Smooth oe ‘ si ——---- one hand with Jergens.., “apply any ordinary lotion or “Under the mistletoe, my Keep your hands lovely, too., cream to the other. Wet them. _ hands are nice for my real life Protect them from roughness Water won't ‘bead’ on the leading man, Freddie. No ‘and winter chapping for only i, hand smoothed with Jergens wonder the Hollywood stars _ pennies a day! Jergens Lotion as it will with an oily care. prefer Jergens Lotion 7 to 1.” only costs 10¢ to $1.00, plus tax. 13

Page 16

I am very much interested in love - - » the love a girl has for her man ..- - not the phony sex-appeal for a camera, says Corinne Calvet in the eighth of MopERN SCREEN’s new series on the art of living written by Hollywood’s top stars Take my wora for it by CORINNE CALVET; star columnist for December PERIODIC PAIN Mido! acts three ways to bring relief from menstrual suffering. It relieves cramps, eases head- ache and it chases the “blues”. Dora now takes Midol at the first sign of menstrual distress. CALVET SATIRIZES “SEX APPEAL” WHEN | HAVE A PROBLEM, I take off my clothes and sit on the bed and think—like a yogi. T am thinking now, of many things, yet they are all related to one. A woman may talk about color, interior decorating, perfume, clothes, people, personality. and yet there is always involved, somehow, the subject of love. For these are the ways and things of love; of finding it, of keeping it, of enhancing it when you have-it. I am going to talk about color, interior decorating, clothes, people; their personalities, and also about love dire¢tly. I am very much interested in love. So are you. So is everybody. Even those who seem to deny love are merely posing and by their various attitudes (or even by the absence of any attitude) make prevaricators of themselves. They all know that life is life only with love—otherwise it is just a process of aging. : 50, TO BEGIN, coLoRS. When, for instance, I say that I feel best in red, but that green is prettiest for me, yet my husband likes me best in blue, what am I saying? The way I analyze it, I am saying that in red, which is the most bright, I feel that I will attract the most attention... - which every woman wants; that once I have this attention, however, I know that I make the best impression in green; but that there are qualities to me which my husband visualizes most satisfactorily when I | wear blue. There is more to it than that, of course. We none of us can make exact patterns of our emotional personalities, but 1 know I am close to the truth. E . Does all this make me appear a confused person ? : ey eZ I suppose so, but confused may not be the right _ next, a “come-hither” glance ... word. I prefer to think I am like everyone else and that the word that best describes all of us who) are human is complex. Being complex makes us hard to understand . . . even to ourselves. We all. know this, but it does not stop us from trying. And we find the job of trying to make sense of ourselves very fascinating. Is there anything more fascinat-| ing? Here I will surprise you, I think. My answer will be yes. It can be even more fascinating to try to know and understand another person. Now we return to the grand passion. When you find yourself putting your whole mind and heart into this job of understanding another, and realize yo are willing to spend a whole lifetime at it . - then, cherie, that is love! Nothing less than this i love. Less than this is infatuation maybe, seli protection, self-emotional-aggrandizement often . . : yy but not love. Yes? No? We will see. 14 1 ...a bit of cleavage, and yow’re set! In Paris I studied interior decorating. (There i All Drugstores have Midol

Page 17

a lady of Hollywood who has said I am not French. In that case I must have gone through the Beaux Arts and the Art Decoratif institu- tions in Paris in my imagination, but I can assure everyone that the diplomas I hold for graduating after a three-year course are in real parchment. And the cancelled checks with which I paid for my course are not hay, either, but real paper once quite negotiable.) When it came time to decorate my house in’ Hollywood, I had the benefit of this knowledge. Did I follow it? Not exactly. Instead I amswered some inner instinct that women look most pretty surrounded by coral, and that was my choice, although technically I might have gone to a number of other colors. In so doing, I recognized how I could best please my feminine guests—and not disappoint the male ones! If you follow my thinking you will see we are back to love again. We won't leave it very far behind if now I take up perfume. ' PERFUME HAS BEEN IMPORTANT TO ME ever since I was a young girl. No one could give me a better gift. To receive perfume was to be tecognized as a woman-to-be. I still somehow feel it is sad for a woman to have to buy her Own perfume (although I often do). In my life I can remember all kinds ‘of events and happenings involving perfume. There was the time, as a schoolgirl, when I was invited to a Party and took some of my mother’s perfume from her dresser. I used too ‘much and it Was too potent for me—for three-quarters of an hour I walked around the block where the house party was being held, fanning at myself with my hands, to weaken the odor before I went in. There Was once, when I was 14, that a boy gave me a gift of perfume which I recognized as the kind his former girl used to use and rave about. I took it, but I was angry; he was using me to recall her! TI never used it when out with him, only when ‘I was out with other: boys. There are 54 bottles of perfume on my vanity today; I ‘use them according to my moods. My husband ‘knows this, even knows what perfumes go with ‘what moods. There are now those evenings ‘when I come home and I find that he has left 2 Message for me—this or that bottle of per- ime has been pulled out in front of the hers! Is that not a wonderful way to tell Something? (Continued on next page) the easy “1-2” WAY... A ag See us in “ROAD TO BALI” A PARAMOUNT PICTURE STARRING BING CROSBY, BOB HOPE > DOROTHY LAMOUR COLOR BY TECHNICOLOP. te Ring, Bob ahd I dj o Dor. othy Show You to brighten your home at Chrigtmac! : BRIGHT GREETING CARDS give your home a festive, friendly look. “Scotch” cellophane tape holds them firmly on any hard surface. Wrap colorful packages _ Tape’s your all-star holiday helper! FASTENornaments, candy canes, tiny bells on your § gifts with crystal-clear cellophane tape. 2. “ ODD-SHAPED packages? They’re a cinch to wrap when you use tight-stick- ing “Scotch” Brand tape! 1. SEAL with transparent “Scotch” Brand cellophane tape 2. DECORATE with “Scotch” Gift Wrap Tape and Gift Seals ae FOR YOUNGSTERS! Fascinating toys to make, color, as- semble... three-dimen- sional animals, buildings, vehicles. Look for the “Scotch” Cellophane Tape Play Box display at your favorite store. Only $1.25! EASIEST PACKAGE ever! A whirl of cellophane, a few bands of colored tape, and you’re all finished! e REG. U.S PAT. OFF. Fs BRAND The term “Scotch” and the plaid design are registered trademarks for the more than 200 pressure-sensitive adhesive tapes made in U.S.A. by Minnesota Mining & Mfg. Co., St. Paul 6, Minn.—also makers of “Scotch”? Sound Recording Tape, “Underseal” Rubber- ized Coating, ‘‘Scotchlite” Reflective Sheeting, “Safety-Walk?? Non-slip Surfacing, “3M”? Abrasives, 8M’? Adhesives. General Export: 122 B. 42nd St., New York 17,.N. Y. In oD Canada: London, Ont., Can. © 1952 3M Co. CELLOPHANE AND /paag Ac GIFT WRAP TAPES ieee SANIT wives 15

Page 18

16 REMARKABLE FACIAL TREATMENT OR 4 PROBLEM OF YOUNG SKIN So often the oil glands of “young skin” suddenly become overactive. At the same time, the skin turns ‘sluggish. It fails to throw off the daily accumulation’ of dead skin cells. Day by day, these tiny dead flakes build up into a layer over the pore openings. Then—there’s trouble ahead. Enlarged pores and even blackheads are on the way. Now—the makers of famous Pond’s Creams recommend a special treatment for these four major problems: oiliness, sluggishness, enlarged pores and blackheads. It takes only one minute—and it works! Cover your face, except eyes, with a cool, snowy 1-Minute Mask of Pond’s Vanishing Cream. Leave the greaseless Mask on one full minute. The Cream’s “keratolytic” action loosens stubborn, clinging, dead skin cells. Actually dissolves them off! Frees the tiny openings of your skin glands so they can function normally again. Now—after just 60 seconds—tissue off clean. See how tingling fresh _ your skin feels! How much smoother, brighter, and clearer it looks! Don’t “stifle” your skin under a heavy make-up! A light greaseless powder base of Pond’s Vanishing Cream is sheer flattery! Take my word for it I will never forget how I used to stand in front of the windows of the perfumeries in Paris. To me, the perfumes thus displayed were the symbol of feminine enrichment. Those little bottles said to me, “Qh! This can be 4 wonderful life!” I loved them all. Maybe that is why I never then, or even now, could be content with one perfume. Then I used to change perfumes with each beau. Now I change with each mood with the same beau. Maybe in this way I am giving up the possi- bility of having my husband reminded of me every time he smells a certain perfume. All right then, I just have to be sure that I give him more than just the aroma of my perfume to remember me by! No, for me not one per- fume, but lots. And when we had that earth- quake in California last summer, I jumped out of bed and ran to the dresser to try and put my arms around every jiggling bottle! . (Do you want to know a trick with per- fumed bath oil? Rub it all over after the bath. In 15 minutes the odor disappears, as the oil is absorbed into your pores. But later, when you go out, when you are dancing, when you get warm, the oil is activated again and the perfume comes out and is detectable again. Which is a good time for it, no?) | LOVE CLOTHES. But maybe I have to say that I make a study of the clothes . . . not the price tags. By this I don’t mean the price tags are not to be considered. I mean that a big price does not to me indicate that a dress is wonder- ful. I have gone to parties and hostesses have said to me, “What a charming gown! Where did you get it?” And many times my answer has been “Ohrbach’s,” or “Junior Saks,” or even “Penny’s.” Not the dress just as it came off the rack, but after I decorated it or, some- times, wndecorated it. When it comes to $400 dresses I cannot tell you much about them. I can say this, that very often the designer of such a dress sets out to please himself and maintain his reputation. for the unusual, but what he finishes up with is not always good for the woman. To me a woman és her clothes, or should be, in a way. For instance, in Powder River, my latest picture, I play a gambling woman of the early West who carries a small gun. I wear beautiful gowns adorned with the big bustles of that period. When the scene was ready to be filmed, J found out I was supposed to carry my gun in a little pocket on the front of the dress, where it is smooth and tight against the body. I told the director I did not think any woman would do this... such an unsightly bulge. So they tried to think of other places to put it... from my hair to my bosom. I objected; none of these seemed right to me. Then I thought to myself, “Where would I wear a gun if I was such a woman in such a dress?”—and I knew right away. In the bustle, of course! There we sewed a little pocket and that was the place. Voila! Le Derringer Derriere! WHAT IS THE MOST IMPORTANT THING IN LOVE? | I asked myself one day (and a thousand before that!). The answer is ... to be loved for yourself, of course. This is why it’ is so important not to be a poser . . . you endanger, you practically make impossible, the chance of being loved for yourself. From this, curiously enough, I get the reason why I both feel sorry for a snob and dislike her as well. _ and the ways of the one you love! continued I am sorry because she is hurting herself, and since I can’t go round all day feeling sorry I gradually get to dislike her for being such a stupid nuisance. Wherever you g0, people are hungry for real, not artificial, people. I love my husband for his faults. 1 can ap- preciate his good qualities, but his faults make up the color of his personality. Sometimes he is a victim of his faults, sometimes he conquers them. I sympathize or I applaud—with my love. I hope he loves me for my faults. If he does he must love me very much because I have many. Isn’t it true that often a very best friend may be someone who didn’t like you to start with? A YOUNG GIRL CANNOT RUSH LOVE. It must come by itself. This makes for great difficulty. It means she is going to be lonely till it comes to her, but it cannot be helped. Who dwells most on love, to whom is it a more important phase of life, the young girl yearning for it or the wife who has it? Most people would say the former, I think. But I am sure this is not so. It is when a girl gets married that love can be seen in its true pro- portion to happiness. Now she must keep it. How? Of all the answers to this, there is one which overshadows the rest. We go back to what I mentioned in the beginning of this column. To be martied is to. have a fantasti- cally interesting opportunity of knowing an- other life as well or even better than your own. If you do not take advantage of this opportun- ity you are playing a game, not living a love, and your marriage will fail, I think. THE PHILOSOPHER STUDIES his fellow-men and by so doing, no matter what his findings are, is paying them a compliment; he is showing they are worthy of his deepest and most pro- found thoughts. The least, the very least, any wife can do for her mate (and for herself) is to devote her fullest interest to him. And he to her, of course. No married friend of mine has ever gotten sympathy from me with a complaint that she was bored. Bored? Listen. . - there is so much to any human heart that it is impossible to get bored trying to know it. There is so much . . . not only that you don’t know about. but that ke doesn’t know about! And in the very trying to learn it, a hundred dissatisfac- | tions in the marital relationship will either ad- just themselves or become less fearsome. Bored? Listen! In the life of any person alive today, and most certainly in the life o7 your mate, there is a greater, more absorbing story than any yet written—if only there ex- isted a novelist skilled enough to write it Every writer, every editor, every publishe: knows this. Neither will you be skilled enough to write it. But there is nothing to stop yo: from reading it . . . in the heart and the sou 2 (le Editor's Note: You may want to correspond Wi Corinne Calvet personally. Simply write to her, ¢ MopERN SCREEN, 1046 North Carol Drive, Hollywos 46, California. Dowt forget to enclose @ SE: addressed, stamped envelope: to insure a reply.

Page 19

and look as SLIM as this 7. “Fashion has a festive air this season of holidays and holly nights,”? says Marcer Rocuas, famous Parisian couturier. “The simple elegance of party clothes pats slender emphasis on you. All the more reason why your holiday figure needs a Playtex Fab-Lined Girdle!” Whatever the occasion, there’s no girdle like Playtex Fab-Lined! Fashioned of smooth latex, with softest fabric next to your skin, it whittles you wonderfully, hasn’t a seam, stitch or bone, fits invisibly under the most figure-revealing clothes. Four new Adjust-All* garters for perfect fit. FAB-LINED / ; i Zi aus Fabric-Next-to-Your-Skin ma from 34 E 95 Playtex...known everywhere as the girdle in the SLIM tube. Playtex Pink-Ice Girdles. Playtex® Liying® Girdles, from $3.50 At department stores and specialty shops everywhere. Prices slightly higher outside the U.S.A. Invisible ©1952 International Latex Corp‘n..,. PLAYTEX PARK... Dover, Del. | Playtex Ltd., Montreal, Canada *U.S.A. and Foreign Patents Pending 17,

Page 20

tipi, UY, Wa. 18 anes : pores . cen : MOVIE REVIEWS by jonathan kilbourn picture of the month Atomic scientist (Ray Milland) receives instruc- He microfilms records of his own tions from enemy agent (Martin Gabel) as he work secrets, and of fellow scientists; enters his guarded Government laboratory. starts them on their way to Russia. He meets mysterious Rita Gam in a New York tenement; and neor death atop the Empire State building. By accident the FBI uncovers the theft. They are hot on Milland's trail as the spy ring engi- neers his escape from Washington and the U.S. THE THIEF This is the story of a traitor, a trusted and respected atomic scientist (Ray Milland ) who operates out of Washington's cloistered government laboratories as finger man for the Communist spies. The story is starkly simple: You watch the spies in action from the delivery of orders to Milland, through his microfilming of the secret data, watch it as it passes through a chain of agents until the final courier takes off by trans-Atlantic plane. Suddenly the fantastic precision is broken when one of the links falls into police hands, and the FBI goes into action. Up to this point the plot roughly parallels the case of Britain‘s Klaus Fuchs, but to say that this is a story out of today’s headlines would be trite understatement, because The Thief goes far beyond the headlines into the mind of the traitor himself, his split loyalties, his growing doubts, his shame and naked fear. As a thriller, this Harry M. Popkin production is unsurpassed. The undiminished tension builds from the first scene through the spine-tingling chase across the wind-whipped parapets of the Empire State tower. You know by this time that the screenplay by Clarence Green and Russell Rouse has no dialogue, no talking. The sound track is otherwise normal with a fine musical score. Occasionally you may feel that the muteness is forced (street noises should include the hum of voices) but on the whole you'll never miss the conyersation. Milland handles his very difficult role with Academy-award perfection, and Martin Gabel is superb as the Communist contact man. Rita Gam, _q@ very seductive young lady plays a very seductive young lady in a way youll never forget. The Thief is a great achievement as well as an important milestone in motion picture making. You won't want to miss it. Released through United Artists.

Page 21

EVERYTHING I HAVE IS YOURS Marge and Gower Champion, that charm- ing and up-and-coming dancing team, are starred for the first time in Everything I Have Is Yours, but the film is hardly likely to ad- vance their screen careers. For to tell the truth the picture contains almost everything in the way of a backstage plot except any originality, and the Champions are hard put to make the people they play into much more than an- other bickering stage pair. They are cast as a young couple about to make their Broadway debuts in a new musical. After the curtain -has come down and they have scored a resounding success, Marge faints and Gower gets a resounding shock. It seems he is about ' to become a father. So Marge retires to have her baby, and her husband goes on to continu- ing stage acclaim. Gower feels that Marge should stay home and mind the baby; she does so but minds even more the attention he gets from his new partner, Monica Lewis. The story is neither much more complicated nor any more interesting than it sounds. To string it out, there are some dances that are nicely executed by the Champions, and some songs. The Champions give their all but that’s not enough to save Everything I Have Is Yours from being something of a bore. Cast: Marge and Gower Champion, Dennis O'Keefe, Monica Lewis.—MGM. THE TURNING POINT Best by far of the many melodramas inspired by the Kefauver hearings, The Turning Point Owes its success more to a slick screenplay direction, performances and over-all produc- tion than to its over-pat plot. At that, the story is never dishonest or downright unlikely; it’s just that it compresses too much into a single film, so that even if possible it does seem a little improbable. Yet even its main point of improbability gains strength by the very trag- edy of it. A crime prosecutor is appointed who doesn’t know his beloved father is a dishonest cop. The prosecutor and his father, impressively played by Edmond O’Brien and Tom Tully, are a team tracking down the cormupt “syndicate” controlling the largest city in a major state. The father, basically not a very bad man, is forced to pay the penalty for his past weaknesses and keep the mob informed of his son’s operations. Reporter William Holden learns this and finds himself in a difficult spot, for the prosecutor's family are among his best friends and he has fallen in love with Alexis Smith, O’Brien’s socialite aide. How this story is resolved may be more lurid than likely, and yet almost every single action has had its counterpart in real life. It's a pleasure, too, to note such adult direction and performances. Cast: William Holden, Edmond O’Brien, Alexis Smith, Tom Tully.—Paramount. BECAUSE YOU'RE MINE This motion-picture examination of Mario lanza is really something for his fans. It feotures him in military uniform and in mutti: in operatic arias and popular tunes; in com- edy, roughhouse and romance. There’s no question about it being a vehicle. It is, and Mario comes off pretty well, considering. Tailored as closely to his talents as the un- CI. uniforms he wears, it tells what at first ‘seems to be a stale story about an opera star who is drafted. But then there‘s a definite | twist. Tough barracks sergeant James Whit- hore is a Lanza fan, and what’s more, he gs himself. In addition he plays long-hair cords, makes Lanza (Continued on page 22) | COLGATE hlorophyll Toothpaste ESTROYS BAD BREATH Originating in the Mouth. Here is the magic power of chlorophyll to destroy bad breath originating in the mouth! Colgate Chlorophyll Toothpaste in most cases acts quickly .. . acts thor- oughly ... and the purifying action lasts for hours! Keeps your breath sweet and fresh longer! Now! The Full Benefits of a Chlorophyll" Toothpaste in a New, Exclusive Colgate Formula! Now Colgate brings you wonder-working £: chlorophyllin the finest chlorophyll tooth- Fights Tooth Decay ! paste that 146 years of experience can create . .. Colgate Chlorophyll Toothpaste! Every time you use - Colgate Chlorophyll How Colgate Makes Chlorophyll Work For You! Toothpaste —especial- Nature herself makes chlorophyll and inint oitlese Sarnia puts it im all green plants to enable them ee Beebe pe to live and grow. But science must break destrichivemcidel thar down this natural chlorophyll into a us- able, effective form (water-soluble chloro- cee cause ae d phyllins) —before it can help you against help retaadehedr gm, A bad breath, tooth decay, common gum Pseraatiiorl es disorders. a That’s why Colgate’s experience and i skill in creating an exclusive formula is Checks Common Gum Disorders! important to you. In Colgate Chlorophyll : Toothpaste you get the benefits of these water-soluble chlorophyllins in a safe, pleasant form! For real help against bad breath origi- nating in the mouth ... common gum disorders . . . tooth decay . . . use Colgate Chlorophyll Toothpaste after eating. It’s the finest chlorophyll toothpaste the world’s largest maker of quality dentifrices can produce! Tests show chlorophyll promotes healthy gum tissues. New Colgate Chlorophyll Toothpaste brings you the effective benefits of chlorophyll to help you care for sore, tender gums. Colgate’s Guarantee: Try Colgate Chlorophyll Tooth paste for one week. If you're not satisfied that it’s the most effective, pleasant- est chlorophyll toothpaste you’ve ever tried, send back the tube and Colgate will give you double your money back, plus postage! Colgate- Y. Palmolive-Peet Company. 105 Hudson Street, Jersey City 2, N. J. Tested And | ct BOLGATE! L ie (e) i) i=] ct = a 4 ~p ot @ d (2) e =] lon z G) ° = 2 ° 5 C) l=} st q sy |= Bi 19

Page 22

J ULI A A D A M S costartine 8 ie Technicolor. A "Miss Liberty” Fashion Sequin Trim Rayon Crepe 2 Tone Dress owe, $H98 | Perfect for holiday _ dates and parties! Popular three-quarter button front and short cuffed sleeves. Two tone black and red or black and beige. Sizes 12 to 20. Shops for You at CIMBEL’S SUBWAY STORE, Phila., Pa.| ae ee ee ee ee ee Ne ee — i arc sank eee Se ed een apr eae eee Julia Adams, one of the most widely photographed girls in the celluloid hierarchy, is co-starred with Tyrone Power and Piper | , Laurie in Universal-International’s new Technicolor adventure-romance, “Mississippi Gambler”. The Little Rock, Arkansas, girl, attained stardom status following her performances in “Bright Victory”, and “Bend of the River”. “You’d be surprised”, the top-ranking screen beauty revealed, “how much of being photogenic depends on what you wear, how you stand or sit, and your make-up kit’. Gimbel’s Subway Store in Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, offers you the same shopping advantages as Maureen O’Hara, and other famous movie stars, who enjoy shopping by the convenience of mail order. = These “star” items, on these two pages, are just a few of the hundreds sold, in this famous store. If you have any other shopping problems, ‘write to Gimbel’s Norma Gay, persenal shopper. She will give special attention to all of your Christmas and personal needs. : These items, nationally known, can be easily ordered by using the coupon below. All mail orders will receive prompt attention. When ordering please use the order number indicated on each item, or clip the item you want and pin it to the coupon. Please indicate clearly the size, color, quantity and price on the coupon. DECEMBER, 1952 |/ MAIL THIS COUPON TO P. O. BOX 689 OR PHONE WA. 2-9000 To Fill Your Orders Correctly, PLEASE PRINT la Gimbel Brothers, Philadelphia 5, Pa. Please send me the following items as advertised in Modern Screen Item Size Color Quan. | Price ——— | | | Magazine. La —————— Ss ee \ Address ee, oe — | _]] City june ii oe ee Rete cots Zone......State eee ( Payment Enclosed 2 Free delivery within 300 miles; beyond please add 12c for parcel post costs Piease Allow Two Weeks for Delivery Tables sent express collect, beyond Gimbel’s regular delivery routes. FREE DELIVERY WITHIN 300 MILES; BEYOND PLEASE ADD 12¢ FOR PARCEL POST costs.

Page 23

\ om f: 7 inci 8 eof Ca “ADD-vantage” Padded Bra by “Lovable” 3900 Improve your figure with this permanently padded bra. Light, magic lining curves and firms, never loses shape. White acetate - satin or broadcloth or satin strapless. A cup 32 to 36, B cup 32 to 38. ORDER NO. 022 POSTURE AIDS Healthful Posture Supports $950 Adjustable posture belt. Supports back, improves posture, re- duces abdomen. For men, women, children. Sizes 25 to 47. Extra Wide Belt for Corpulent Abdomen Sizes 251045 $3.50 4; ORDER NO. 025 Molded Cup “Lady Form” Bandeaux $150 Bias cut cups for molded support. Fully pre-shrunk. Adjustable straps and back hooks. Pink- and white. Cot- ton A cup 32 to 38, B cup 32 to 42. .$1.50. Cotton C cup 34 to 44. .$2. Nylon A cup 32 to 38, B cup 32 to 42. .$2. ORDER NO. 023 Matching Mahogany Veneer Tables ORDER NO. «51995 The ideal house gift! Modern scalloped- edge lamp table with handy shelf. ond table? 10.95 SL ae aay enh ae 12.95 TABLES SENT EXPRESS COLLECT BEYOND 300 MILES FROM PHILADELPHIA. “Adorable” T.V. Pajamas and Duster Paes Wonderful for loung- ing . .. mandarin pa- jamas’ and matching flared duster. Guaran- teed washable. Cot- ton T. V. print in gold, coral, turquoise. Pa- jamas, 34 to 40. Dust- er, 14 to 20. ORDER NO. 021 ““Fruit-of-the- Loom” Men’s ‘Shirts & Shorts ORDER NO. 024 Gripper shorts. 69 Stripes, solids, white. 28 to 52: 3 45,205 Broadcloth boxer shorts. Stripes, 69¢ solids, white. 28 to 44. 3 for 2.05 Cotton knit briefs. 69 Small, medium, large, extra large. 3 for 2.05 Knit cotton T- shirts. White. 69¢ Small, medium, large, extra large. 3 for 2.05 Cotton rib athlet- ic shirts. Rein- 2 for forced. White. 34 $1 ‘to 54,

Page 24

22 Advertisement RE YOU MADE FOR ‘FIRE AND ICE?’ Try this quiz and see! What is the American girl made of? Sugar and spice and everything nice? Not since the days of the Gibson Girl! There’s a new American beauty . . . she’s tease and temptress, siren and gamin, dynamic and demure. Men find her slightly, delightfully baffling. Sometimes a little maddening. Yet they admit she’s easily the most exciting woman in all the world! She’s the 1952 American beauty, with a foolproof formula for melting a male! She’s the ‘Fire and Ice” girl. (Are you?) Have you ever danced with your shoes off? yesO no Did you ever wish on a new moon? yes no LI Do you blush when you find yourself flirting? yes no When a recipe calls for one dash of bitters, do you think it’s better with two? yesO no Do you secretly hope the next man you meet will be a psychiatrist? yes no Do you sometimes feel that other women resent you? yes no Do sables excite you, even on other women? yes no O O O O Have you ever wanted to wear an ankle bracelet? yes no UO O O 0 O Do you love to look up at a man? yes no Do you face crowded parties with panic—then wind up having a wonderful time? yssO no O Does gypsy music make you sad? yes no Do you think any man really understands you? —s_yess O nO Would you streak your hair with platinum without consulting your husband? yesO no O If tourist flights were running, would you take a trip to Mars? yesO no Do you close your eyes when you re kissed? yssO no O Can you honestly answer “yes” to at least eight of these questions? Then you’re made of “Fire and Ice!’’ And Revlon’s lush- and-passionate scarlet was made just for you—a daring projection of your own hidden personality! Wear it tonight. It may be the night of your lifetime! (Turn to the back cover of this magazine— you'll see what we mean!) movie reviews ...... sing for him and insists that the other men wait on both of them. This is funny. It’s in the cards that Whitmore has a singing sister for whom he has ambitions. This is not so funny, for it means that Lanza must become infatuated with her and the screenwriters must return to more time-honored routines. Luckily the sister is Doretta Morrow, from Broadway and The King And I, who must have been as much of a treat for the camera- men as she was for the sound engineers. Cast: Mario Lanza, Doretta Morrow, James Whitmore.—MGM. THE SNOWS OF KILIMINJARO Emest Hemingway's famous short story called “The Snows Of Kiliminjaro,’” a modern classic, is a fable pointing to man’s primary purpose as the seeking of the unobtainable. The movie of the same name, although billed as by Hemingway, owes little to his plot and less to his theme. A successful pot-boiling author (Gregory Peck) is first shown dying of blood-poisoning on the African veldt below Kiliminjaro, awaiting the arrival of a rescue party while his wealthy wife (Susan Hay- ward) does her best to get him well. In flashback form, he recalls his past. These memories contain some stunning scenes, some stunning women (Ava Gardner, Helene Stanley, Ava Norring, Hildegarde Neff). But none of them make much sense or helps explain what makes him tick. Now and then there is reference to his literary output, of which he is ashamed. But the man's failure, if any, is so obviously an interior, extra-personal one, that the montage-like flashbacks are unable to show it. Consider- ing what the screenwnter has done to Hem- ingway’s meaning, there is little left to show. Cast: Gregory Peck, Susan Hayward, Ava Gardner.—20th Century-Fox. — MONKEY BUSINESS The sometimes fumbling hands of human film-writers are all tod evident in this mo- tion-picture essay on monkeyshines. As so often happens in movie farce, the original funny idea seemed too hauntingly humorous to let go of, and there’s not much left to laugh about by the time the curtain comes down. But the basic premise is amusing enough to | start things off hilariously. It concerms a young-to-middle-aged research worker (Cary| Grant) who thinks he has discovered the secret of eternal youth. The audience knows) that actually the elixir has been discovered, but in the dead of night and by mistake, by a chimpanzee who escapes from his cage, pours) a mixture out with scientific casualness and empties it into, a water-cooler. Later, the gimmick has it, Grant's own concoction proves so sour that various characters have to take to the water-cooler to cool down. Naturally | they un-age. First, of course, is Grant him, self, who gets himself a crew-cut, a racin car, a youthful lingo and asks Marilyn Mon roe out or a date. This isn’t appreciated b wife Ginger Rogers, who proceeds to pou herself a double shot (and has to take double drink from the cooling machine). Th fun by this time has stopped multiplying it self accordingly; rather the reverse. What wa funny to start, gets simply dull at the end Monkey Business would have been a lot be ter if it had some sharp satiric point. Cast: Cary Grant, Ginger Rogers, Marily Monroe, Charles Coburn.—20th Century-Fo

Page 25

THE LUSTY MEN Out of the bravery, brutality, cowardice and constant danger of the rodeo ring, Jerry Wald and Norman Krasna have made a fine film. The men of the title are simple individuals,. as human beings go; but their motives, like all men’s, are complicated ones that push them on, often against their better judgment. Jeff McCloud (Robert Mitchum), one-time national rodeo champion, has reached the end of the glory trail. He has retired from rodeo life until ambitious young Wes Merritt ( Arthur Kennedy) persuades him to turn tutor so that Wes can follow in his footsteps, giving Jeff half the take. Wes‘ wife (Susan Hay- ward) fights both Jeff and the scheme, for she values her security even more than her man.- The prize money, however, is a lure that is hard to resist, so the trio are soon tiding the rodeo trail with Wes winning a name for himself wherever they go. When the success and money begin to be more than Wes can handle, their luck leaves; and the story reaches a logical climax. The lusty life and sudden death of rodeos provide the primary elements and the triangle tale told here is often profound in its simplicity. People talk in sentences that are realistically down- to-earth, and there is therefore sometimes a kind of earthy poetry about them. In few movies have Western scenes been so movingly Photographed in all their stark and barren beauty. This is not a perfect picture, but it so often comes close to art that all its makers must be credited with the kind of creative imagination that all too seldom comes from Hollywood. Cast: Robert Mitchum, Susan Hayward, Arthur Kennedy.—RKO. LIMELIGHT Not a comedy but the story of a comedian, Limelight serves as a fitting climax to the career of the screen's great Charles Chaplin. The film is both autobiographical (it con- tains several allusions to his personal life) and generalized enoug to serve as an auto- biography for all clowns. Limelight is not about a Little Tramp, but about a great British music-hall performer named Calvero who plays similar parts. Calvero’s one purpose in life—to make people laugh—is disappearing as the applause of his audiences declines. With the help of drink, he is dying inside. Then he gains a reprieve from time. He saves @ suicide-bent young ballerina (Claire Bloom) and sets her on the road to personal happiness and public acclaim. If there is any symbolism meant, it is that when an old entertainer manages to divest himself of self-centeredness, and passes on the privileges of an artist, he regeins his soul. But Limelight is neither an illustrated lecture nor a mawkish backstage story. It can be looked at from many levels , and seen many times. It is thoroughly worth seeing, for example, for any one of Chaplin’s “acts” or sketches, executed in the old music- hall tradition. One particular masterly se- quence is a routine that ‘teams Chaplin with deadpan comic Buster Keaton in an old-time pantomine bit. Limelight is thoroughly worth _ Seeing, too, for Claire Bloom: for its fine ballet (performed by Melissa Hayden and André Eglevsky of the N. Y. City troupe) and for Chaplin’s melodic and memorable score. Most of all it is worth seeing for a rich per- formance by Chaplin himself in a tole that _ calls upon all his resources, ‘Cast: Charles Chaplin, Claire Bloom, Buster / Keaton, Sydney Chaplin, Nigel Bruce.—United | Artists, eo) | GENUINE REGISTERED All rings available in either natural or white gold. Prices i include Federal tax. Rings en- Proud is he who chose the finest . . . pleased is she _ !arged to show details. with her dream come true . . . and perfect is the love they share, as perfect as her Keepsake Diamond Ring. Because your diamond ring is endowed with such special meaning, you'll want to select it with infinite care, ever mindful that the finest quality diamond is your best buy. When you choose a Keepsake, you know your diamond ring is one of the world’s finest. The words ‘"Guaranteed Registered Perfect Gem"’ on the tag and the Keepsake Certificate signed by your jeweler are your assurance of a wise choice. In a wide range of styles, from $100 to $10,000. A. CENTURY Ring $100. Wedding Ring 62.50. B. CAMERON Ring $200. Also 100 to 2475. Wedding Ring 12.50. C, MONTEREY Ring $675. Wedding Ring 150. ; <aeut ORY REFUID © % ‘© Guaranteed by © | Keepsake Diamond Rings, A. H. Pond Co., Inc. Good How ekeep me 120 East Washington, Syracuse 2, N. Y. ~or 45 spyranseo muee’ FREE Useful booklets, “The Etiquette of the Engagement and Wedding’ | and ‘‘Choosing Your Diamond Ring.”’ Also 44-page “‘Bride’s Keepsake [ Book’’ gift offer and your Keepsake Jeweler’s name. Na ee ee ae | Street and No. MSC 12-52 | Home Office—Syracuse, N. Y a | City and State | Amsterdam Antwerp 23

Page 26

24 modern screen in the news : MERICAN oo” LONDON ™ It’s come at last! The Americans have invaded London. They’ve stormed Grosvenor Square, set up camp, and from all reports the head of the outfit is planning a revolutionary movement to startle the world. What’s more the British, bless their rolled- umbrellas and bowler hats, are helping them. They're conspiring like mad to keep the Kellys here as long as possible. They’ve shined up the Tower of London for young Kerry; leased the prettiest house in the Mews to Betsy; and are keeping strictly out of Gene’s hair. All Mr. Kelly wants is to be left alone with his wonderful Invitation To The Dance. This “hoofer’s dream,” as he calls it, is a. really fantastic project. It will be a technicolored spectacle consisting of four ballet stories danced to four totally different musical moods. The plans have been two years and three continents in the dreaming. Film is rolling through the cameras, but the entire picture is not even yet planned. Kelly claims he is still working “off the cuff.” In fact, impressed but incredulous visitors to the set report, “He is actually making it up as he goes along!” Far from being haphazard or careless, this daily improvisation is carefully maintained to keep to the spirit of the project. It is an exciting new idea. There will be no dialogue . . . no continuation of story. Each narrative ballet follows a rough plot outline, but the actual performance is dictated only by great dancers’ responses to great musical inspiration. The first ballet concerns the circus. Kelly dances a clown hopelessly in love with a beautiful tightrope walker. He meets his death (Continued on page 58) An eye-witness ac- count from Europe of Hollywood’s triple- threat man in action, as Gene Kelly prepares to outdo himself in London BY BEVERLY LINET Gene's so busy with his new movie, Invitation To The Dance, he doesn't have much time for relaxing. He's a real family man though, and loves to romp with daughter Kerry, and his young nephew.

Page 27

Ko S C | O int sterling in the mood of romance { A legend of love in silver—Wallace’s Rose Point! c It was inspired by the wedding veil of queens, the legendary Rose Point Lace. Centuries ago, a Venetian nobleman found in his gardens a full-blown rose, enshrined in a delicately spun web. He challenged \ his finest lace-makers to duplicate it and Rose Point Lace was born—a wedding veil for his bride. In Wallace’s Rose Peat the full-blown rose, surrounded by silver pearls is sculptured i in sterling by famed William S. Warren in exclusive “Third Dimension Beauty.” Like every Wallace “Third Dimension Beauty” pattern it is a masterpiece— beautifully formed not only in front. but in profile and back — giving you sterling perfection : 7 font every* posible view. Six piece place setting, Rose Point, $32.50. a Settings of other patterns from $32.50 to : $43.50—all prices include Federal Tax. ¥ Read the exciting design stories of each Wallace pattern in the 32-page book “Treasures in Sterling.” It also contains many helpful table-setting oe i . Write d 10c to coy - ideas. Write (send 10c ver post ie age) to Wallace Silversmiths, Department 99. Wallingford, Conn. Lose So RSS ROSE POINT WALLACE Shad Qe Bunil STERLING Beauly in Bak mo ROMANCE OF GRAND THE SEA COLONIAL STRADIVARI Since 1835... WALLACE SILVERSMITHS, TORONTO, CANADA Copyright 1952 WALLACE SILVERSMITHS, WALLINGFORD, CONNECTICUT...

Page 28

Sandpaper Hands feel ossclle, : in 10 Seconds! Cashmere Bouquet Plant [otion Absorbs Like A Lotion... Softens Like A Cream! Now—in just 10 seconds! . . .“‘Sandpaper Hands” are smoothed and softened to lovely “‘Caressable Hands” with lanolin-enriched Cashmere Bouquet Hand Lotion! Your thirsty skin seems to drink up Cashmere Bouquet—it dries without stickiness, leaves your hands so caressably smoother, softer, younger- looking! And of course, they're romantically scented with the famous Cashmere Bouquet “fragrance men love”! NEW! Cashmere Bouquet Franch Type Non-Smear Lipstick! if continued from page 4 Q@. I understand from a friend who works at RKO that Mona Freeman is madly infatuated with Dean Martin and vice versa. What is the truth about this? —B. Y., Catneva, Nev. A. Theirs was only a fast friendship. @. Is it true that a San Francisco res- taurant plans to sue Judy Garland and Sid Luft for non-payment of bills? —H. Y., Cutcaco, In A. The matter has been amicably settled @. Has Mario Lanza left his wife anc moved in with his parents? Is he plan: ning a divorce? ‘—D. E., Evansvizie, Inp A. No. @. After all her complaints is it tru’ that Ava Gardner has signed a nev contract with MGM? —J. U., Rateicu, N. C A. Her agent is working out a new dec whereby she will spend 18 tax-fre months in Europe making pictures fo MGM. @. Isn’t the reason for Clark Gable frequent trips to Paris Joan Harriso1 whom he jilted to marry Sylvia Ashley —T. R., Boise, Ib: A. No. Gable’s weekend trips to Par are to avoid paying British income ta: Anyone working and living in Englar more than 186 days is required to pa such tax. @. Why is Warner Brothers re-makir so many old pictures into musicals? —C. F., Denver, Co A. No cost for original story materi Q. Will Jane Wyman ever marry agai or is she finished going to the altar? —V. K., Oxranoma City, OKr A. Jane hopes to marry again. —S. L., En Paso, x A. Probably 20% of has future incon| @. How many times has Fernan Lamas been married? —H. D., Ames, Iov A. Twice. @. How come Betty Grable is be suspended so much by her studio? W is right in these fights? —RE. R., SUTHERLAND, I A. Betty refuses to make non-music in which the script calls for her to p any kind of wicked role or “heav

Page 29

sweet hot says lovely cover girl ROXANNE =*Highly Recommended *Recommended No Stars: Average by leonard feather FROM THE MOVIES HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN—No Two People by Danny Kaye and: Jane Wyman* (Decca); Doris Day and Donald O'Con- nor~ (Columbia); Barbara Ruick and | Carleton Carpenter (MGM). Anywhere | I Wander by Danny Kaye* (Decca): Tony Bennett (Columbia). Wonderful Copenhagen by Danny Kaye* (Decca); Paul Weston & Norman Lubof Choir | (Columbia). Thumbalina by Danny Kaye {Decca}. : Jane Wyman makes a fine foil for Danny on No Two People, but | suspect that no two people could do a more charming | job on this song than Doris Day and Don- ald O'Connor. SOMEBODY LOVES ME—Title song by, Neal Hetti-Frances Wayne** (Coral), The Four Lads (Columbia). |; would be easy to fill up a whole column with lists of all the first-class versions available ot the dozen or more songs re- vived in this picture. Among them: Jealous by Les Paul (Capitol). Rose Room by Benny Goodman Sextet* (Co- lumbia). Way Down Yonder In New Orleans by Louis Armstrong* (Decca): Ray Anthony* (Capitol). Smiles by Jo Stafford (Capitol). I Cried For You by Sarah Vaughan* (Columbia), Benny Goodman* (Victor); Louis Armstrong (Decca). In addition to the many old hits, there's a new song written especially for the film—Thanks To You—recorded by the Four Lads. THUNDER IN THE EAST—Thic Ruby And The Pearl by Frankie Laine** (Columbia); Perry Como* (Victor); Nat Cole* (Capi- tol) ; Jeri Southern (Decca); Leroy Holmes (MGM). WHAT PRICE GLORY?—/y Love, My Life by Jane Froman* (Capitol); Cindy Lord (MGM). POPULAR ROSEMARY CLOONEY—Blues In The Night** (Columbia). ALAN DALE—Je?’s Call It A Day** (MGM). EDDIE FISHER—/ady Of Spain** (Victor). MILLS BROTHERS—TJic Glow Worm* (Decca). LEE WILEY—Vincent Youmans album** (Co- lumbia); Irving Berlin album* (Colum- bia). Rosemary, Alan and Eddie all do a good job of bringing back these old songs. The Glow Worm is dressed up in new lyrics by Johnny Mercer. Lee Wiley's albums prove she's still one of the warmest, mellowest voices around. She's accom- panied by the piano team of Cy Walter and Stan Freeman. EAUTY iS My OUSINESS ~ and SWEETHEART as my Beauly Soap ) Roxanne says: “As a model, I must | be sure my complexion is perfect. That's why I give myself SweetHeart Facials every day. SweetHeart Care helps prevent chapping . . . leaves my skin beautifully soft and smooth, with a radiant, young look.” 9 out of 10 leading cover girls use SweetHeart Soap Try gentle SweetHeart Soap for your skin! See—just one week after you change to thorough care. with pure. mild SweetHeart. your skin looks softer, smoother! ] = Lry thes Sweetheart Cover-Girl Faciatl/ Roxanne shows you how: Every night and morning, mas- sage SweetHeart’s rich, creamy lather into your skin. Always use an upward and out- 2 ward motion, with particular attention to the skin around the nose and under the lips. 2. Rinse twice — first with warm, J AZZ then cool water. In 7 days, see LOU DONALDSON—Chicek To Cheek* (Blue the ga ace Get SweetHeart Note). Soap today! JOHNNY HODGES—Eight numbers* (Mercury LP). Here are two great alto sax stars; one a young modernist, the second a great vet- eran. An exciting study in contrasts. 27 The Soap that AGREES with Your Skin

Page 30

Paintings by your favorite stars now on Hallmark Christmas Cards They're all in the Hallmark Hollywood Star Box Painting is a hobby with these stars. Groucho Marx sketches between rehearsals at the studio. Fred MacMurray likes to get up early in the morning and paint before breakfast. Jane Wyman finds paint brushes, oils and canvas the perfect companions between pictures. And Henry Fonda went to art school long before he became an actor. Hallmark Cards asked each one of these stars to design a Christmas card they would like to receive—and the Holly- wood Star Box is the result. There are twelve Christmas cards in the Hollywood Star Box, three reproductions of each of the paintings by the four stars. Groucho paints an amusing candy -cane house; Fred, a winter landscape; Jane and Henry... well, why don’t you see for yourself how the stars paint? You'll find the Hollywood Star Box for $1.00 at all the fine stores that feature Hallmark Cards. It’s only one of many, many exclusive Hallmark styles you can buy in boxes. And there are lots of Hallmark boxes priced as low as 59 cents. So, no matter what limits your budget may have, your Christmas cards can have Hallmark on the back . . . the famous Hallmark that tells your friends, “You cared enough to send the very best”! Groucho Grandma Moses Norman Rockwell Currier & Ives The Shadow Box The Poodle Box The Kodachrome Box DESIGNS BY: Herb Olsen Earl Bailly Andrew Szoeke VERSES BY: Edgar Guest AND Mr. and Mrs. Box Religious Box The Big Value Box See these other Hallmark Christmas Cards in boxes: Winston Churchill Paul Gaertner Steinberg The Comic Box The Thrifty Box The Parchment Box _ Wyman = Fred Jane MacMurray

Page 31

A Addon Seen Ppeluawe what REALLY happened to MARIO LANZA BY JAMES CARR M@ They are saying in Hollywood that Mario Lanza is through, finished, washed- -up. They are saying that even should he make a last-minute peace with MGM and agree to star in The Student Prince, an almost impossible possibility at this point—the motion picture industry wants nothing to do with him. The problem child who once told reporters, “I’m a big baby, all. singers are big babies; Caruso was a big baby, too,” has not only earned the animosity of studio executives, but the hundreds of extras, supporting players, and musicians who found themselves dependent upon Mario’s talent. They now regard him as a villain, a heavy, an irresponsible playboy, ‘‘a guy who has rocks in his head.” As one studio official pithily put it, “the most unreasonable star I have encountered in the last 35 years— this guy should go to a good psychiatrist and get straightened out.” What is wrong with Mario Lanza? Why did he refuse to star in The Student Prince? Why does he refuse to give his side of the argument? Why is he willing to become the target for industry hatred? What’s happening to him, anyway? These are a few of the questions millions of his fans want answered. Explanations by the gossip columnists are inadequate and untrue, because Mario has refused to talk to them. Hedda Hopper, for example, who ayrena in his discovery and helped bring him to the attention of the Hollywood bigs, tried to get Mario on the phone and print his side of the well-publicized dispute. Mario, who loves Hedda, declined to talk to her. Instead he sent her a couple of dozen roses and’a card which said, “Will see you soon.” Another columnist wrote that Mario’s enigmatic (Continued on page 82)

Page 32

Lana made her first movie 15 years ago for Warners. Today a5 s starred in MGM's Lhe Merry Widow For 15 years she’s loved lavishly and taken heartbreak with a smile. In this intimate OE) Lana reveals what she’s learned and what she’s going ito do about it. BY JIM HENACHAN m Lana Turner sat in a row boat and stared silently across the lake into the thick growth of trees that covered the distant bank. The water chopped busily, agitated by a playful wind, but the swell was gentle and the boat swayed easily in a restful, sedative motion. Lana leaned back, her hands flat on the seat behind her, and stretched her spine in a luxurious, cat-like movement and she looked into the sky where fat white clouds sat content against a field of bright blue. The oars rested in thé water, slapping gently at the chop and creaking quietly in the oar locks. It was a day and a place for dreaming and remembering; the occasional chill in the autumn air, telling of summer's - last days, was stimulating, and the whip of the wind in her hair seemed to spark thoughts in Lana Turner’s mind. This day was truly a day for meditation and for the (Continued on page 75)

Page 33

Page 34

“4

Page 35

The big news about Shelley isn’t that she’s going to have a baby... but how it’s made a new person out of her. She’s soft- spoken and dreamy-eyed now BY LOUIS POLLOCK SHELLEY'S GREATEST ™ Petty annoyances which before would have caused Shelley Winters to blow up and turn over applecarts all around town now find her almost mystically remote. A promised picture role withdrawn? A new apartment all awry and life gone hectic? Somebody daring to take her name in vain and spreading invidious and baseless - rumors? It doesn’t touch her. Under her blonde, tousled poodle cut is a mind occupied with other matters, mainly those related to the great event before her—the expected birth of her son. A son? She knows it’s going to be a son? Oh, sure. She committed herself on that point to her husband, Vittorio Gassmann, right from the first. “Will it be a boy?” he practically ordered when the doctor gave her the news and a columnist phoned him about it before she had even reached home again. “Absolutely,” she told him. b In the third month of her pregnancy, about the ps. time she moved into the new duplex apartment ! building she and Vittorio bought, she still had few doubts. Talking to some friends (an executive from the studio, a writer, workmen installing a gas outlet in the fireplace, numerous callers and various deliverymen—but all friends) she did admit an outside chance of error. But only for a fleeting moment. “A girl?” she commented. “Well, if it’s a girl, she’ll be beautiful. But I’m certain it will be a boy. Shelley Winters, mother of a U. S. president. Imagine! Pretty good, eh? Of course he may have some competition. Elizabeth Taylor’s _ baby will be born three (Continued on page 89) be NE nee

Page 36

She SR eae ted hr RAID d practicing: Ps an et! J f ; od did nothi

Page 37

Tony and Janet’s antics keep everybody talking . . . ‘and guess- wlale AINE TL ing. Don’t let their Ww Cc loud screams of 5 ie yet discord fool you. These Bee two are just looney with love GO ee Ss BY JACK WADE @ One sunny autumn afternoon, Tony Curtis was stretched out on the living-room floor of his Wilshire Boulevard apartment clad only in shorts and a strait-jacket. As he puffed a cigarette held in one set of toes, and raked his curls with a comb clamped in the other— practicing up for his magician role in Houdini —his honey-haired wife, Janet Leigh, looked on with undisguised admiration, not unmixed with awe. She was pouring a glass of _ water down her husband’s parched throat and mopping his beaded brow when a rap summoned her to the door. “Good day, Madame!” began a beaming salesman: “You look like an intelligent young housewife. But in your humdrum duties are you keeping up with the world? Are you thinking sanely? Are you informed? I have here,” he stated, “a sensational magazine subscription offer— three for the price of one. Now, if you will - permit me—” At that point in the pitch, Tony struggled to his feet, still manacled and bound, and Staggered toward the door, wearing a wild look, half feigned and half natural. “Excuse me, please,” said Janet. “Now, Tony,” she soothed, “it’s all right. This isn’t the nice man, but he’s coming for you very soon, dear. It won’t hurt when they take you away. Why, you'll love it there! And T’ll come see you every day and bring you a cake!” She turned’back to the peddler who was already edging away. “I don’t think,” said Janet sadly, “that we'll (Continued on page 69)

Page 38

Page 39

Why are so many people gunning for Esther? She’s rich. she’s famous and she’s happy. But she’s about as popular as a pound of parsnips ‘BY MARSHA SAUNDERS what's the trouble. esther? ™ On Tuesday, November 25th of this year, Esther Williams will celebrate her seventh year of marriage to Ben Gage. This means she will rise at 6:00 a.m., take a plunge in her heated pool at 6:15, feed the children if they’re awake at 6:30, arrive at the studio by 7:00, appear on the set by 8:00, work eight or nine hours, then rush home to spend a few minutes with her Benjie and Kimmy before they’re put to bed. Should Esther and Ben decide to live it up a little and celebrate their anniversary, say by going to the Mocambo or dancing at Ciro’s—incidentally, this spectacularly tall couple dance very well together which isn’t too true of most Hollywood couples—you can bet even money that on the following morning at least one gossip column will carry an item to the effect that Esther's seventh wedding anniversary will probably be her last with Ben Gage. Every year for seven years now, the columnists have been predicting —and here is a direct quotation—that “This is one marriage that can’t last.” A few weeks ago, for example, a syndicated columnist who happens to b friend of the Gages and is usually careful about printing break-up rumors, told his readers that the domestic bickering between Esther and Ben had reached the boiling point. When Esther was asked to comment on the item, she merely shrugged those broad, well-muscled shoulders of hers. (Continued on page 91

Page 40

a eter nen eee nnn Te ee ans Barbara Stanwyck’s dealt herself a | m There was a time, not too many years | ago, when every movie magazine pho- tographer in Hollywood knew exactly - where to go on Friday nights. _ There was only one place—The Holly- wood Legion Stadium. Each Friday at | about 9:00 p.m. the stars would begin to. arrive—Barbara Stanwyck with her then-|

Page 41

HOUSE OF THE MONTH a’ % oa BS ty The muted color scheme in the fiving room was stolen directly trom the foliage surrounding the house. The grey-green rug is the color of oak leaves, the red chair is a bright geranium shade. Furniture is English traditional. Gene tad only one tequest. He wanted-to be able to stand in the center of the house and see all the downstairs rooms. The architect said he'd do it, and he did. This is the central spot. ag 1 ee je NL ed The only Western decor in the Autry home is a three-dimensional mural in the butternut-panelled library. Created by artist Andy Anderson, it's a comic study of cowhands betting on who lasts longest on a bucking Most of the Autrys' furniture, including the bed in their master bedroom, was designed especially for them. Their bedroom bronc, doubles as an upstairs parlor; the windows open on a balcony. ask — “Don’t you trouble yourself anymore, young lady. I think I'll take my own plane.” The warm, soft voice spoke good-naturedly, but the little redhead at the telephone desk: of "SLICK ENOUGH FOR THE MOST PERSNICKITY DUDE! American Airlines was far from soothed. “How do you like that, Mildred!” she sputtered to the girl beside her. “Here I am knocking myself out, trying to get Gene Autry one seat to Houston and he tells me to skip it. He’ll fly his own plane.”’ a Mildred grinned. “That’s what a cowboy’s gotta do bs nowadays to compete with the Space Patrollers.” She may be right as far as some cowboys are concerned. But Gene’s explanation is quite r different, and thoroughly Autry. wy ie Poe es, I'd do without my (Continued on next page) MORE >

Page 42

Under Gene's portrait by Howard Chandler Christy, the Autrys survey their English traditional living room. This house is more formal than their ranch home. ear bm ike Poe ors g - sm . The Autrys' efficient and sunny kitchen features an extra "island" sink which comes in handy when they have parties. Here two people can work together. cowpuncher's castle continued plane. ’m a small-town boy myself (born in Tioga, Texas and raised in Ravia, Oklahoma) and I can’t resist playing rural communities where hardly any of the big stars ever drop in. The plane gets me there, and it gets me back home. Lots more. often, too.” When Gene mentions home, a soft, small grin forms on his lips and his blue eyes light up. To him home means being with his wife Ina and having a few friends in for a barbecue in North Hollywood. It’s as simple as that. Ten years ago home was a Toluca Lake showplace. When it burned down in 1941 Gene joined the Air Force, and Ina camped out on their “Melody Ranch” in San Fernando. Three years ago, Gene and his wife decided to build another “in town” house to replace the old one. By this time the Autry coffers were pretty well filled with loot so that the singing cowboy and his wife could have bought or built practically any kind of home they wanted. This is a pretty enviable position to occupy. Put yourself in it for one dreamy, ecstatic moment. Suppose you had one or two or three million dollars. What sort of house would you get for yourself? Would you buy or would you build? Would you choose something modern or something tradi- tional? Would you want an estate or just a home? : This is what the Autrys did. Sensible by nature they bought four acres in a wooded canyon, quiet and country-like, but very near the studios. Then they waited for the restrictions on home construction to lift. During this interval they thought out every detail of their post-war house. When it came to the actual task of transmitting ideas to blueprints, Mrs. Autry was able to tell her architect, her contractor, and her decorator exactly what she and Gene wanted. A typical husband, Gene says, “I left all that to Ina. After — all, I knew she’d live in the house more than I would.” Ina says, “I didn’t go on tour with Gene that season, because it took one whole year to get our house finished. It was quite a job but i loved every minute of it.” The type of home the Autrys (Continued on page 80)

Page 43

ns he 3. i don’t know why it is, but as soon as time takes a girl out of her teens and into her 20’s, people begin wondering why she doesn’t get married. I won’t be 21 until January, yet. al- ready people are looking at the naked third finger of my left hand and leering ever so slightly. I wish they’d give me time. I want to get married some day, sure. When I was little I had plush daydreams about grow- ing up and faHing in love and walking down the aisle. But it isn’t quite that simple, I find. I have a supreme ad- vantage in that I like men. I like them, as a tule, much better than women. I think they’re more interesting and that -they play the game more fairly. But that doesn’t mean it’s easy to find somebody I like who also likes me. It’s usually “been the case that when I set eyes on some tall and likely-looking male speci- men, he either looked the other way or stepped on my foot and didn’t bother to apologize. I guess you could sum the whole thing up that way; either he couldn’t see me for dust, or if he could, he turned out (Continued on page 72)

Page 44

i i ee ae ance ee oy nates De rem means tien

Page 45

He beats her ... at checkers. She weeps . . . | “WE'RE : for joy. The | | Grangers are making | Hollywood gossips eat ; their lies : NOT BY JIM NEWTON m "Go ahead,” invited the big bruiser, “hit me!” The little lady measured him carefully with her hazel eyes. Then she uncorked a sizzling right with all her 108 pounds | behind it and connected—right on the button. The big | guy staggered back and fell into the rose bushes. He bounced up right away, surprised but enchanted. “Try it again,” he urged. “That was beautiful!” | She tried it. Same result. | Jack Dempsey hauled himself to his feet again and extended the knobby paw which had once rocked the world’s toughest sluggers: to sleep. “You're the champ,’ he told doll-faced Jean Simmons. “Guess I gave those boxing gloves to the wrong member of the family.” Now, that fistic upset never reached the sporting pages. It took place, not in Madison Square Garden, but beside the swimming pool at the Stewart Grangers’ Bel-Air home. For another, the beautiful battler’s husband was a little embarrassed about the whole thing. All his life Jack Dempsey had been Stewart’s particular hero and here, just after the great ex-champ had actually visited him and given him a pair of auto- graphed mitts, his wife employed an unladylike skill he had taught her back when she was a defenseless teen-ager—and ‘dumped his idol right on his tail! But now that the incident has come to light, you might reasonably (Continued on page 65) ‘? *. +h +e ie Out-of-doors he-man thrills are Stewart's stock in trade. Stewart loves it that Jean can be mature and The ice-cream bar reflects Stewart's | _ Jeannie, far from being a shrinking violet, matches him sophisticated, or mischievous and_ playful. passion for Africa. He exhibits no | in sporting blood. Her dad was a gym teacher. Here he watches her with the poodle, Bess. caution when it comes to hobbies. : (ie ‘ 49

Page 46

Page 47

a erobably at no time in the history of movies have so many 1 men been in love with one woman. Soldiers, sailors, Marines, Hollywood execu- tives, not to speak of baseball players! And, while Marilyn Monroe is still single (if she still is at this reading), any one Of them may by some miraculous chance become her futtre husband. 23 But no matter what man marries Marilyn, h ri Be haunt by the first and perhaps greatest love of, herwli “eel be, at Beh just before dawn as Marilyn stirs restlessly i ‘ pletely ruled by her subconscious. Suddenly upright in bed, and her husband, abruptly will ask, “Sweetheart—what's the trouble?’

Page 48

MAR ILYN MONROE continued These pictures chronicle the unhappy story of Marilyn Monroe’s first romance. They come from the family scrapbook of a woman who knew her intimately, Elyda Nelson, the sister of the man Marilyn met, married and left behind long ago. This is how Marilyn looked at 14, the first time her husband, Jim Dougherty, met her. He fell for her right away. later, Jim enlisted in the service, was sent to Catal 3 There was no time for a wedding trip, but, a yea! lina. They loved it there, called it a honeymoon ~ HH | Modeling for ads, magazine covers, like this oy took a lot of time. Jim didn't mind until it beg -interfering with his seeing her. The split came soq accept the engagement ring he selected, insisted on a less expensive one. Although her mother couldn't attend, several of her "foster mothers’ were present. ‘ 2 They married two years later; Jim was 21, Marilyn not quite 16. She wouldn't | | j qi | ex he

Page 49

Jim was a simple man, content to lead the useful, but obscure life of a policeman. Marilyn wasn’t made for domesticity . .. a dazzling career was her goal. Her success is a legend, now, but does she have what she really wants, at last? rented when she worked at Radio Plane while Jim was away at war. B is the house Marilyn (left) Bt mea Se ey em Marilyn shared this first letter, and the "To the most wonderful hubby in the whole wide Co-workers chose Marilyn (second ones that followed, with Jim's mother, world, love, Norma Jeane,"" was how Marilyn in- from right) Queen, The pub- after her husband was shipped overseas. scribed this picture she had taken to send to him. licitty brought modeling jobs. who joined the force when he got out of modeling. Fashion shots like this led. to movie service, but Marilyn longed for a career. nibbles. Her first part was in Scudda Hoo, Scudda leen Townsend, director F. Hugh Herbert, knew she was on her way up. | icine life appealed to Jim (left), | res they were divorced in 1946, Marilyn continued ] | lt was a small part; but even then Col- 5 53

Page 50

—————eeee cher's help | | g on her ow take care of he bein ll = reliant. She can st has manager-hubby Marty Me “4 Yeors of dance band traveling and ~— made Doris self ‘self, but now come true. S) best-adjusted actress _ BY STEVE CRONIN in talking that happy talk _ ing dream: e Hollywood just sits ~- and marvels at its e Doris Day keeps ee | of hers ‘and mak- SHE ai ties

Page 51

L nost everything his girl does. They mar- ied after a casual courtship in May, 1951. ™ During the recent shooting of one of the big Doris Day musicals at Warner Brothers’ Studio, some out-of- town visitors dropped in on the set. It was in the middle of a very. complicated musical number in which Doris and a couple of the other principals were required to interrupt their singing and dancing to put across a plot point. This is at best a harrowing procedure, for it involves cues for the actors, cameramen and technicians that must be hit right on the button. The timing, in other words, must be exact to the finest degree. - Nobody ever shoots a scene like this right the first time. As a matter of fact, 10 or 20 times is sometimes required before the scene is satisfactory to both the director and the cameraman. This shot, however, was a real toughie and it was shot again and again and again. As the hours wore on the visitors sat and waited, just, maybe, to see what would finally happen. The director was a nervous wreck. The leading man looked like a lunatic wanting to burst from his cage. The photogra- pher seemed about to go right through the roof at any moment. But Doris Day just smiled and ‘tried again . every time she was asked to. She did each take with a smile, the same sort of smile she wore the first time. Finally one of the visitors turned to their guide. “What’s the matter with her?” he asked. ““Hasn’t she got any nerves? Doesn’t she ever explode?” The guide looked puzzled for a moment. “No,” he said. “I guess she doesn’t. Say, that’s kind of funny.” ® . OS 3 Fre eT P 4 gs. Sie = P é qe approves her ‘buys’ as he approves Two of Hollywood's least complicated people become very much a pair when doing something important to both of them, like hunting antiques. Whether they're buying furniture or se- lecting drapes, Doris and Marty work hard and have fun doing it—together. You're doggone right it’s kind of funny. It’s just about as odd as a star working for nothing. It’s something that has seldom been seen on a sound stage before. But it is no miracle. It is just that Doris Day is happy. She’s found a peace, an ability to live with herself and others that is superior. There are those who say she has found religion, but that is only part of it. She has learned the secret of patience, and it is one of the main reasons why she is a star today. It is one of the main reasons she will go on and on while other stars fall or become victims of bad habits, greed and self-adulation It was a gradual process. When Doris Day first came to the movies she was as anxious as most newcomers who break into pictures are. She had been a band singer for years. A girl who had made a living by moving from one town to another every day of the year. A girl who had dressed in washrooms, slept for weeks in the back seat of a bus, and who had to get before a milling throng of strangers at-each stop and sing warmly about love, or whip herself into a tizzie with a jump song she’d sung a thousand times. In other words, she was a fake by profession. A performer, but never actually in the mood she pretended to be. When she first came to Hollywood, Doris was pretty bitter about life. She was married to a young fellow who was a musician with one of the bands she had.sung with and they were broke. Instead of staying at a swank hotel, as most performers dream (Continued on page 84) 55

Page 52

56 The Wayne children, twins Melinda and Susan, an No one preached faith to me. So os @ When I was seven and the minister of our Baptist Church in Bloomingdale, Michigan, thundered forth the phrase, “And the fiery wrath of God shall descend upon you!” I misunderstood him. I had never heard the word “wrath” until this Sunday morning. I thought he had said, “And the fiery raft of God shall descend upon you!” I knew what a raft was. And I had a sneaking suspicion that I must be a sinner. All the shuddering way home I could see those flaming logs falling on me. d son: Timothy, No. Vi in a series: pee 7 _ are being brought up to think religion, as well.as just feel it. It just came. I found it part of love, when love came to me What made it .worse was that up to that time I did not picture man as in God’s image; the best I could do was picture God as in man’s image. The man I felt He must most look like was my grandfather David McMeek- ing—a towering patriarch with a long, flowing, white beard. Grandfather was to me all-powerful. He could swing me high aloft with ohe ‘arm. He would also give me dimes and pat my head. I loved him. . - why would he want to throw ‘burning logs on me? It dismayed ‘me and perplexed him because I (Continued on next page) HOW THE STARS FOUND FAII§

Page 53

ed away from him for days. Finally I me to the conclusion that he would never think of doing such a terrible thing. There was only one other answer. The “minister must have been telling a lie. There was no such God . . . perhaps there was no God at all! It was a pretty early age to embrace agnosticism, but there it was. __ My subsequent childhood contacts with the church didn’t help to remove any seeds of suspicion thus sown. In Sunday School the teacher made a lasting impres- sion on me—and not a good one. She told her open-mouthed pupils that they all had a rope within them, and that every time they told a lie another knot formed itself in the rope. I had told my quota of lies, and at that moment I be- Came conscious of a bellyful of kinks. Every time thereafter when I would catch myself fibbing, my hand would clap it- self over my stomach automatically and T would be overcome by a wretched feeling ‘of misery. To this day I can’t see a rope without a sensation of discomfort, It began to become plain to me that by - the tenets of our church I was a lost soul. Since no one gives himself up without a fight, I refused to accept this. It was easier and more pleasant to take another tack— disbelieve the church. And I did. I made my foster parents, Mr. and Mrs. Albert Hodgman, who still live in Bloom- ingdale, pretty unhappy with my attitude. I would question their most cherished beliefs. I remember, when I was about 14, attending the Methodist Church one Sun- day and then coming home and telling my foster father I saw no difference at all between Methodism and our own Baptist faith. “Besides, there weren’t any more people at the service than come to our- services,” I added. “Hardly a third of the church filled. If they are the same, why don’t they just have the one church and Save-on ministers and buildings?” He argued that there was a difference, but the only one he could name was the form of baptismal; the Baptists believed in total immersion while the Methodists just sprinkled. I saw this as just a varia- tion in symbolism and was not convinced. | mee as a skeptic, though not a 4 hard-bitten one, well into adulthood. L would waver during boyhood crises, For instance, once I was forbidden to drive our Model T and took it out anyway. It got stuck in a ditch. I was desperate to. get it out and back in the garage before my foster parents, who were away, would arrive back home. When the wheels spun uselessly and all my heaving failed to sudge the car, I decided to give Divine Intervention a chance . . . I prayed. Al- most immediaitely—and it was a bit Tightening as well as a relief—a farmer tame along with a team of horses, and sulled me out. But my old attitude soon feturned. What I needed was a much nore believable God, not one so discon- *erting—at least He was disconcerting as Tiginally presented to me. . _When I was 17 I left home to study at Western Michigan College at Kalamazoo. ‘found the campus, and I attended a few tallies held to foster faith among the tudents. The theme of the talks was al- ways “Go to your church,” but neither fhe people who presented them nor the way they went about it convinced me. There was always a sort of “save your- elf’ motivation to their appeals, and this ‘eemed to me (and still does) a selfish or sparking a man’s faith. Roughly, I felt that church should represent mce to serve others, and thus God; t than serve God, and thus yourself. ere was one other way in which I hat the church was improperly re- There was a good bit of religious activity garded. When I would come home during vacations and show no particular desire to attend services, my folks were hurt. To go to church was a family custom. Not to go was not only to exhibit lack of faith but reflect on the family. I felt all sorts of weight on me to go. I felt that I was regarded as being smart-alecky for not going. But custom is something one does from habit; without thought, and I could not help feel that such mechanical piety Was not in reality true religious observ- ance. Still I went, to please my folks, and felt that if there was a God he should resent my being there. I think that, though I was a young man by this time, I was still conscious of God as a being; to some extent He was still a man who resembled Grandfather Mc- Meeking but was not personally as nice as Grandfather. No great change in my views was going to occur until I would come to think of God as an idea, a con- ception of that phase of our existence which cannot be touched, weighed, or even located, which is called the soul, and which gives us the thought and emotion which characterizes the human animal from the other animals. And I know I was seeking this idea without being aware of the fact that I was on such a search. When I left college to work in Cleveland, no one there urged me to go to church ... and there I did go. I went most often those days to the Unitarian Church where, it appeared to me, there was more of a discussion of .the significance of God than a constant exhortation in His name. se this way I grew up, without faith, you might say; and yet ay I am a man of faith. It isn’t a formalized faith, yet it is a deep and true one. No one preached it to me, no one opened my eyes to it— it just came . . . and it is still coming. I found it part of love, when love came to me. I found it part of the immensity of the sky when, all alone, I lay in a slit- trench underneath it. I found it the only explanation for the wonder of the birth of my children, my own flesh and blood. I find it now in a growing consciousness of something above and beyond the words and the deeds of everyday life. I know that it comes to others this way, too. On January 1, 1942, I sailed for the war front. as a field service volunteer am- bulance driver. I was attached to the British 8th Army in Libya and Egypt for 18 months, eight months of this time un- der fire in the Tobruk and El Alamein campaigns. Not to believe in God there, in the awesome flatness of the desert under the vault of the heavens, was an impos- sibility. Here came my conversion to faith, not once, but again and again. The sweep of God’s hand, evident in the vast dis- tances everywhere before my eyes, was conducive to the swelling of the soul... and it swelled, I knew, for and about Him. I was not far from the Holy Land those days, and now when when Christmas comes and my children ask for the story of Bethlehem, I am considered the most authoritative source. I try to do a good job but it is a little disconcerting when my audience, composed of my twin six- year-olds, Melinda and Susan, reveal that their curiosity extends only to the presents the Christ Child got. “Were His as nice as ours?” they want to know. On the other hand I disappoint them at times, particularly in the matter of pray- ers. Prayers, it seems to me, are truly learned in childhood or never. I have since committed the popular prayers to mem- ory, but they don’t stick. Once, after a six months’ tour away from home, I started to lead Susan in bedtime prayer. as usual. I got as far as “Now I lay me down to sleep ...” and couldn’t think of the rest. She waited a moment then burst into tears. Actually, I make no attempt to instruct ‘my children in religion; rather I try to answer their questions as clearly as I can. When the twins wanted to go to Sunday School, my wife and I sent them. I think I would like the twins, and two- year-old Timothy, when he gets old enough, to go to church—not only the Protestant church, but the Catholic and Jewish churches as well. I think it will not harm them to know all the ways in which God is sought. I know it will set them to thinking, and if they can think their way to faith, as well as feel their way, the bond will be that much stronger. M< closest friends are of all faiths .. . and I know no better people. When the United States entered the war, I re- turned from abroad and joined the Ameri- can army in which I was assigned to officers’ training school at Camp Lee, Virginia. A fellow student who graduated from school with me was Andy Levine, an old Jewish friend from Kalamazoo. Andy was my best man when I got mar- ried in the Little Church Around the Cor- ner in New York. He fell so in love with the ceremony that when he wanted to get married he asked me to see if he, too, couldn’t get married there. ; I talked to Dr. Randolph Roy, the Epis- copalian minister of the church, and at first he could not see how this could be accomplished. The tenets of the church expressly forbade such a marriage at its own altar, But from the start of the war there had been established a Victory altar in the chapel, and it was there that Andy Was married. I have seen Dr. Roy many times since then, most often at the Lambs Club in New York, and he always makes the same inquiry: “How are my friends, the Levines?” When I left for Africa as an ambulance driver, I carried with me not only Andy’s good wishes but a Catholic prayer book given me by the mother of another boy friend. She came to me at a farewell party held for me and thrust it into my hand. “This will bring you through,” she said. “Keep it with you always.” At that time my faith was not what it is today. Yet I kept the book on me, in a side coat pocket, always. I never read it but, after a few close calls in battle, it be- gan to mean something. When I got back to the United States, I heard one day that this Catholic boy was in the army and about to sail for Europe. It suddenly be- came most important that I get his moth- er’s book to him. There was no question in my mind but that he would come through, as I did, if he took it along. I made a trip to New York to present it to .him. He came back unscathed. HIS may seem an odd mixing of the Tgaiths and the symbols which denote them: a Jewish boy married by a Protest- ant minister; a Protestant boy finding pro- tection in a Catholic prayer book: a Catholic mother who extends the good words of her belief beyond her faith. But I feel it is eminently right. Whatever else the way of God, it must be boundless. I used to think that I had traveled to the outskirts of His domain before at last I turned to face inwards and retrace my steps again. But did I? Couldn’t I have gone much further and still not go beyond im when once belief came to me? I was married hardly more than a year when I first went to war. I wrote many letters back to my wife, Jane, from North Africa. But the one I recall best had the following line in it: “I have come to be- lieve again in a God.” I haye. END (David Wayne will soon be seen in 20th Century-Fox’s Tonight We Sing.)

Page 54

american in london (Continued from page 24) trying to im- press her. Episode number two is as bril- liantly sophisticated as the first is tragic. A diamond bracelet passes from husband to wife, to gigolo, to hatcheck girl, round and round till it gets back to the husband. The third section will follow some modern music. Gene hasn’t yet decided what com- poser will do the job .. . and consequently hasn’t a glimmer of what form the ballet will take. And those in the know are hint- ing that the fourth sequence will pattern somewhat after the wonderful cartoon dance in Anchors Aweigh. Completely honest with himself, Gene Kelly. knows that a movie of nothing but ballet is a tremendous gamble. Many of his gravest doubts were erased, however, the day he received a special Oscar for An American In Paris. In spite of anything he may have said before, or even at the time, he was thrilled to receive it. As a matter of fact, he didn’t quite believe the BBC broadcaster who announced it. It took a recording from Hollywood, and a play- back of those familiar voices in the actual ceremony to convince him. It was almost too good to be true. It meant more than personal acclaim. It meant that the public had accepted his ideas; that it was eager to receive the best he could give. It also meant that he could count on all the studio backing he needed. Although the famous Kelly feet will star in only the “Clown” and “Modern” dances (he may do a “bit” in the jewel sequence) Invitation is really his baby. His heart and imagination will be in every downbeat, in every gesture. He is acting, dancing, choreographing, directing, and inspiring every foot of film. Naturally, this kind of hard work means that Gene is not overly eager for gaiety and nightlife after studio hours. Much as he loves people, he has no time for parties, clubbing, or even the theater. He just wants to go home, relax, maybe dream up some new ideas. (1 eee ic living, though ideal, was out of the question considering Gene's hectic schedule. No more such idyllic spots as the’ darling old mill they’d lived in in France. There the great wheels had long since stopped churning water, and were covered with the kind of ivy that only grows on the handsome estates just outside of Char- tres. The Moulin de La Roche, 40 kilo- meters from Paris, was fine while Gene was in the planning stages, but now, with things rolling, the Kellys had to live in the center of bustling London town. It was no easy job to find a place. Many British homes, no matter how beautiful, look stiff and formal to American eyes. They looked absolutely forbidding to Betsy, remembering her casual California home. The Kelly family was almost in despair the day they were sent off to somewhere called “the: Mews.” The agent, of course, knew it meant a row of coach houses around a “yard.” But Betsy and Gene were delightfully surprised to step into a wide alleyway, with the mews branching off it. There are three soft old brick houses, all identical, on one side of the yard. Three exactly like them are primly mirrored on the other side. They knew “their” house on sight. It is typically English, but seems to have a touch of California about it. The two upper floors have two bedrooms and a bath each; the first floor has a tavern-type dining room adjoining a spacious living room. The house seemed just tailor-made for an actor. As a matter of fact, it is. After they’d settled the deal, the agent told them that it is Robert Donat’s town house. Gene noticed at the time that Betsy seemed strangely als i affected by this news. He thought no more - about it, however, until Mr. Donat called on the telephone. It seems that Donat had left a silver baby spoon in the house, and wondered if Mrs. Kelly would be good enough to find and send it on to him. Mrs. Kelly began blush- ing like a school-girl. . “Yes, Mr. Donat. Of course, Mr. Donat. Tl look, Mr. Donat,” she stammered be- tween giggles. Gene couldn’t believe his ears. When she hung up he accused her of sounding like a teen-aged fan, and did a creditable imita- tion of her to prove it. It was then that she admitted the awful truth. Long before she was a teen-ager she developed a hope- less love for Robert Donat. She was his A No: 1 fan. And still is. The second time, she called him. She wanted permission to repaint the dining nook. Mr. Donat was out, but would call back. The living room was filled with friends celebrating Gene’s birthday on Au- gust 23rd when the call came. He had alerted them all to the reaction his lovely wife underwent, and Betsy was determined to thwart them. She would maintain womanly poise and dignity. But when her idol’s voice came over the phone, she reverted to type. She giggled and carried on. Gene has never stopped teasing her. And what is worse, she’s afraid theyll be evicted, on good evidence, as unstable tenants. This of course, is sheer nonsense. Even the energetic English are impressed by the “ard worker” her husband is. And her daughter, fresh from school in France, is their idea of the perfect visitor. MEE ie ee i ee In The Student Prince, Mario Lanza was slated for 26 songs, leaving exactly 30 minutes for the story. eee Kerry Kelly is a delightful child, accord- ing to any standard. She is that appealing creature, a shy, well-mannered little girl who is interested in others. Londoners often see Kerry and her mother at London Bridge, the Tower, Westminster or other points of local pride. Kerry looks into all of them. Then she writes full and interest- ing letters to her many friends at home in California, and her Parisian schoolmates. She learned to speak and write French. beautifully last year. It was her first ex- perience with a private school. At home she attends the neighborhood public school. This year she will again attend private school in England, but the exact one hasn’t yet been chosen. This switching around educationally is - pretty hard for a little girl. First there’s the language problem, but she overcame that wonderfully in Paris. This year, m England, of course, it will be smooth sail-- ing. Then, Kerry sometimes gets a little homesick for her chums in Hollywood. Betsy suspects that she sometimes gets a little homesick for Dublin, Ireland, too, although Kerry Kelly has been there only once. Here’s how it happened. AZ Gene finished making Devil Makes Three in Munich he was ready for a short breather. He and Betsy decided on a week’s holiday in North Africa. They rented a car in Casablanca, and spent a wonderful, non-spectacular seven days casually visiting all the little towns in the French Moroccan area. At least it was non- spectacular for the Kellys. French Morocco may never be the same. They are great movie fans there, which rather surprised Gene. But very respectful ones, standing quietly at a good distance, just looking. (In Germany, it is quite the reverse. Stars are followed around everywhere.) — The vacation was fine, except for one thing. Kerry was in school, and couldn’t Gene and Kerry were like nine-year-ol For what Donat does to Betsy, Dublin does — for her husband and daughter. The mere — name of the place thrills them. They |f: prowled the countryside for hours. They haunted ancient castles. Long before the too short holiday was ended, Gene had | instilled the love of Ireland in Kerry. And — it looks as if it will remain a life-long romance. ae | Back in Engand again, the Kellys set right to work. Gene on the picture. Betsy and Kerry on Operation Birthday. Gene's | birthday falls on August 23rd, and the ladies in the family determined to make a | “thing” of it, Kerry became engrossed in a | “secret project.” Secret from everyone but — her mother, that is. She has fine artistic | talent, which has developed wonderfully | this past year. She turned out an amazingly | good painting for her father’s birthday — present. Meantime, she kept encouraging her mother to bake a home-made cake. Betsy Kelly is an artist in the -kitchen. In their early years in Hollywood she did every scrap of her own housekeeping. But > baking a cake in London was more of a problem than she’d bargained for. | It wasn’t a matter of getting the ingre- dients, Great Britain is, of course, on an Austerity Program. But for proper ration coupons, or for visitors, shop-keepers can supply any need. The trouble was mathe- matics. The English figure recipes in tea- cups, not the standard American measuring : cup. Betsy was as busy with pencil and m: paper as with egg-beater and flour-sifter. an But higher education and a light hand. with the pastry were triumphant. The cake was a masterpiece. 3 So was the party that went with it. The Kellys invited many friends for the occa- | sion: It was a special event indeed, the first major entertainment held by this popular couple. jae finds the: Kellys rather unusual. iL Ordinarily American film stars dash around, seeing and being seen in all the smartest restaurants and elegant salons. | é The Kellys haunt quite different - places. | Betsy, for instance, is a familiar figure im {x the home-furnishing shops. She is person-= jin ally buying everything for the house, from jy; superb linen and silver to the most humble | pot or pan. (Contrary to American custom, English houses have only furniture when} let. The renter must outfit it for living.) |b Inhabitants of the Mews are accustomed it) to seeing Kerry at the post-box. Or run-}1 ning down the street to meet a trim|y young man who walks with athletic stride, deeply absorbed in his own thoughts. Then, she and her father walk to the house to- gether, exchanging news of home happen- ings, or studio goings-on. Z undays, the whole family is at home together. Betsy caring for her house andj} ; family; Kerry painting; and Gene, note-|! book in hand, dashing down ideas and sketches for the next day’s work. Qu|' noting an idea for Brigadoon which he wil] 1 make in Scotland next spring. Or perhaps outlining a completely new scheme. Thig : man is brimming over with ideas which the world will applaud in time, because hg , has the personal genuis to create them}: and a family to back him with love anc cooperation. These happy, work-a-day Kellys may b¢ ‘a disappointment to a few autograph, hunting fans in Piccadilly. But the majority of Londoners couldn’t be more charmed with them, For when they. invaded English capital, they invaded British he And they'll never leave them, no matte where they go from here. ‘

Page 55

| SE Goa ci AeA ee atc aaa ef a new love for the queen LS SSS ‘(Continued from page 43) of her consist- ‘ently trim figure—for years Barbara has never weighed more than 110 and never in ‘her nie has she ever had to wear a girdle. - ‘I used to watch her and envy her clothes, ‘fer looks, her career, even her hubby, Bob Taylor. But then the war came and Barbara’s ‘husband became a flight instructor in the 'Navy. When the war was over, Taylor twas overcome by wanderlust. He bought a plane, hired a co-pilot, started flying all ‘over the country. He made pictures in ‘England and Rome, content with only oc- (casional visits from Barbara who remained ‘working in Hollywood. After 12 years of marriage, a divorce solved their mutual problems, and Barbara stopped going to tthe Friday night fights at the Legion. ‘ I guess she didn’t go for more than a year—but a few weeks ago Barbara Stan- wyck returned to the old stand, this time accompanied by a tall (6-foot-1), blond, iolue-eyed young actor who was born Ralph Rathgeber but who is known in ‘Hollywood as Ralph Meeker. | You’ve probably seen Ralph in Teresa, Four In A Jeep, Somebody Loves Me, or Glory Alley. His latest film, Jeopardy, in which he co-stars with Stanwyck, has vet to be released. ' Ralph Meeker and Barbara Stanwyck tame down to the Legion Stadium on a "riday night, and as soon as Barbara was “ecognized—this isn’t too easy since she is me movie star who seems to melt into-a ‘rowd rather than stand out from’ it— inany of the female tongues in the fight ‘rena began wagging. | “Who’s that man with her?” “Is that he Ralph Meeker she’s been coupled with n the gossip columns? Looks a little ‘ounger than Barbara.” “How long have hey been going together?” “Is it true Ihe still carries a torch for Robert Tay- or?” “I hear she and Meeker are en- aged. They say he’s a strange one, very aoody, very sensitive.” | The above is fair sample of the dia- bgue aroused by Barbara’s appearance it the fights with her new beau. / A similar flow of verbal curiosity un- joubtedly accompanied their presence at ne Ice Follies. Certainly the gossip col- mmns of late have been filled with Stan- ryck-Meeker items, the implication being mat these two are more than casually in- erested in each other. |When I asked Barbara how she felt oout Ralph Meeker she said flatly, “I’ve aly known Mr. Meeker a little more than /month. He’s a very talented actor and ‘very fine gentleman. He has a good mse of humor and is extremely versa- : LGAs ST nr es STATEMENT REQUIRED BY THE ACT OF oie 24, 1912, AS AMENDED BY THE ACTS OF MARCH 3, tates MENT, AND CIRCULATION O MODERN SCREEN, published monthly at Dunellen, N. J., for October 1, 1952 the publisher, editor, managing editor, fth Ave., New York 16, N. Y. E . Managing editor, none. | 1933, AND JULY 2, 1946 (Title 39, United 3 MANAGE Publisher, George T. Delacorte, Jr., 261 Fi ! upon the books of the company as trustees, hold stock and securities in a capacity other than that of a this publication sold or distributed, through the mails preceding the date shown above was: (This informa- bona fide owner. 5. The. average number of copies of each issue of ( or otherwise, to paid subscribers during the 12 months tion is required from daily, weekly, semiweekly, and triweekly newspapers only.) Sworn to and Sa ccme ey eae this 11th day of September, 1952. tile. In addition to his acting, I think he plays a half-dozen different musical in- struments; he’s certainly a very fine pianist. I look forward to his developing into one of the finest actors in motion pictures. It’s just a question of whether or not he’s cast in the right part. “Where did I meet him? Over at the studio, We played in Jeopardy together. Anything serious between us? Well, I told you. I’ve only known him for a month or so which isn’t very long to know aman. I think he’s a fine person, but there’s certainly nothing serious between us. We've been out a few times together, and I enjoy his company. “What else? There’s nothing else except that as a colleague of Mr. Meeker’s I can tell you that he’s very conscientious, very industrious. He has an extensive back- ground in the theater, and well, that’s just about all I know.” Bnzara Stanwyck is without a doubt the smartest, shrewdest, canniest, most honest, hard-working actress in Holly- wood—hbut the above quotation, uttered with great care and deliberation, is the kind of quotation which reflects abso- lutely nothing of her true and inner feel- ings regarding this young man who has recently entered her life. It says nothing, for example, about the morning a few weeks ago when Ralph Meeker was flying in from New York. John Van Druten, the playwright, had asked Ralph to fly east, to read for the lead in his new play, I’ve Got Sixpence. Ralph, who took Marlon Brando’s place- in the New York company of A Streetcar Named Desire and has acted in some 70 different plays, didn’t particularly like the part in Van Druten’s new opus and bowed out. He caught the first midnight plane for Hollywood and when he arrived at 7:30 the following morning, there was Barbara Stanwyck waiting eagerly to throw her arms around him. As Ralph disembarked from the DC-6, Barbara ran to him crying, “How are you, Ralph?” They hugged each other tightly. The words, “Mr. Meeker” were conspicuous by their absence in Barbara’s demonstrative greeting. It was strictly “Ralph” all the way. ' Barbara drove Ralph in her car to his home in the Hollywood hills. Cai Fryen- dahl, Ralph’s Danish jack-of-all trades, had a warm and appetizing breakfast ready. Then Barbara drove home. No matter ‘ what she may say, no actress is going to get up at 5:30 a.m. and race out to the Los Angeles Municipal Airport to meet a handsome young man if that handsome young man is just another actor who doesn’t mean anything to her. Nor will she accompany him to the Ice Follies, the e, Section cy SHOWING THE OWNERSHIP, and business managers are: ditor, Charles D. Saxon, 261 Business manager, Helen Meyer, 261 Fifth Ave., (Signed) HELEN MEYER, Business Manager JE. S. GREEN Notary Public, State of New York No, 44-6640300. Qualified in Rockland County. Certificates filed with N. Y. County Clerk’s and Register’s Offices. Commission Expires March 30, 1954 SSCS Tall in the Saddle When, as a part of Greg Peck’s role iw Duel in the Sun, he was told, “Yow'll have to jump over a horse’s rear end and land in the saddle while it’s im full gallop,” he took himself to a ridwhg stable and rode for three solid weeks. Not content with learn- ing to ride, he mastered roping and wore cowboy costumes from dawn until dusk to get used to the feel of levis, a close-hugging shirt, and high, cowpoke heels. The only flaw was the fact that his hips were SO nar- row his gun belt showed a tendency to slp down around his ankles. Pete Martin an SA SEE ao boxing matches, the movies, entertain for him at her home, dine with him at his, and see him more often than she has seen any other man in the past six months. Thus on the basis of the available evi- dence, Barbara Stanwyck is more than fond of Ralph Meeker, Now, whether this interest will lead to love or more par- ticularly to matrimony, no one can say. EEKER, according to people who know him best, is a moody, enigmatic sensi- tive individual who belongs to the slightly Bohemian or Marlon Brando school of actors. Press agents who have tried to work with him report that while he is not uncooperative, he certainly is not to be called communicative. A reporter who asked him about his friendship and repeated meetings with Barbara Stanwyck was told, “There’s not supposed to be any publicity about that.” “Who made that ruling?” asked the newsman. “I did,” Meeker reportedly answered. On another occasion, the young actor was asked, “How do you feel about Bar- bara Stanwyck?” “A good friend,” was all he would say. A year or so ago when Meeker was living with Kurt Kaszner, an Austrian beer barrel of a man who is also under contract to MGM as a character actor, he would frequently say, “I’m never going to get married.” But that was before he made Jeopardy with Barbara Stanwyck. Barbara, in case you don’t know it, has for years been regarded by the men who work with her as the swellest person in the movie colony. When it was learned, for example, that it was Robert Taylor who wanted the divorce and not she, one of the chief electricians at the studio pretty much reflected the general Holly- wood masculine opinion when he said, “Robert Taylor must have rocks in his head. I don’t care where or. how long he looks, he ain’t never gonna find a nicer dame than Stanwyck.” Men consider Barbara well-nigh ir- resistible, largely because she seems de- void of such feminine traits as indecision, pettiness, and vindictiveness. When Barbara has something to say, she says it. When she hasn’t, she-remains quiet. When a makeup man finishes with her, she hever tries to improve on his work. Un- like dozens of other actresses, all less tal- ented than she, Stanwyck never insists upon directing her director, outwriting her writer, or out-producing her producer. Fritz Lang, for example, who has fought with a good many stars, and who directed Barbara in Clash By Night, says, “She is an angel. Directing her is a genuine pleasure.” : Fred MacMurray who acted opposite Stanwyck in one: of her best films, Double ie ‘ 59

Page 56

derful thing about working with Stan- - -wyck is that she makes you try and reach Indemnity, for which she received an Academy nomination, says, “The won- her level which is pretty darn high. She is letter perfect in her lines, and if you fluff yours, she’s always patient, help- ful, and understanding. She’s what you might call a dream-girl.” “comes to young actors. 60 Jack Benny, who uses her on his radio and TV shows as frequently as she will permit, says, “Barbara Stanwyck is one of the three greatest performers I’ve ever met.” The other two, in his opinion, are Ingrid Bergman and Ethel Merman. TANWYCK, who is 45 and doesn’t hide the fact—actually she looks no more than 33—is particularly helpful when it This is probably one reason why Ralph Meeker finds her tops. x I remember when Bill Holden was first breaking into motion pictures. He was playing the lead in Golden Boy and not finding it too easy. Each day a group of well-wishers would go to Harry Cohn, studio chief, and say, “This kid was great at the Pasadena Playhouse. Why didn’t we send him back?” It was Stanwyck, however, who knocked herself out at the front office with pleas that Holden be kept on the job. She worked with him after hours, rehearsing and teaching; today Helden’s gratitude knows no bounds. Similarly, Barbara was of great help to Meeker in Jeopardy. In this one she plays the wife of a man (Barry Sullivan) who’s trapped on a sandbar by a fallen jetty. Trying to obtain help for her hus- band, she is held by an escaped convict (Ralph Meeker) who plans to e her and her car to Mexico and leave the hus- band behind. to drown. In the production of this picture, Bar- bara saw to it that Meeker came off well. She was in a position to demand close- ups, favored camera angles, more lines, more scenes. Instead she insisted upon sharing the spotlight with Meeker, seeing to it that his part was given major at- tention. Certainly Stanwyck took infinitely more pains with Ralph than.Betty Hutton did when they both made. Somebody Loves ' Me at Paramount. Meeker sings fairly well but not well enough for Somebody Loves Me, and Pat Morgan’s singing voice had to be dubbed in for his. Also his re- lationship. with Hutton was rather strained—so strained. in fact that. one morning when Betty saw Meeker getting off a plane at the airport—it was the same plane Stanwyck met—she avoided running into Ralph. Ralph Meeker is 32 years old, the only child of a broken home. He was born in Minneapolis, raised by aunts in_ Chicago, and attended Northwestern University where he starred in drama club plays along with two young student actresses, Patricia Neal and Jean Hagen. . He worked his way through college playing a variety of musical instruments from piano to vibraphone. In 1943 he finally landed a small part in the Broad- way production of Doughgirls. } Ae it was the ceaseless struggle on Broadway to make good, with rela- tively few funds, or whether it was his unhappy youth, perhaps it was a com- bination of both these factors—the truth is that Ralph Meeker today is regarded as a talented young actor who doesn’t have many friends, one who is inordi- nately sensitive, one who believes in going his own way, one who is reluctant to praise what others consider outstanding. A friend who knew him on Broadway says, “He came up the hard way, and he’s Se aa GEN NER mas le) GN a tet aa cn afraid of people—not exactly afraid wary. He’s had to work hard for every- thing he ever got, and he’s learned to be self-sufficient. Getting a break on Broad- way, you know, is really a dog’s life. Why, ‘Ralph has done everything, USO shows, -stock companies, the subway circuit, any- thing you can think of he’s played. It was Josh Logan who got him his first decent break. Josh gave him a part in - Mr. Roberts and when Marlon Brando left A Streetcar Named Desire, Josh ran into Irene Mayer Selznick—she was the pro- ducer of Streetcar—and said, ‘I think I’ve got the fellow to take Brando’s place.’ “Ralph read the part and worked for more than a month before they gave him the job. He stayed with the play for a year and took it on the road. It was Irene Selznick who talked Fred Zinne- mann (who was going to direct Teresa in Italy) into giving Meeker a chance in motion pictures. “Fred signed Ralph for the role of the sergeant and took him to Italy. When Teresa was finished, Zinnemann recom- mended him for Four In A Jeep which After that, Meeker was shot in Austria. start the new year right ‘modern screen for january with an exciting exclusive : cover photo of ava gardner on sale december 5 — came home and flew to Hollywood where Metro signed him to a term contract.” Friends of Barbara Stanwyck insist that her relationship with Meeker is platonic. “Tet’s face it,” one of them says. “Bar- bara is 45. This Meeker chap is 32. Bar- bara has always loved helping people. Here’s a struggling young actor trying to fight his way to the top. Barbara’s helped dozens of them. She’s helping this one, too. “Maybe he takes her out a couple of times a week. What of it? He’s a bache- lor and she doesn’t have a husband, and she’s much too beautiful and witty to sit home alone and just hibernate. She’s a girl who likes to live. Unfortunately so many activities in Hollywood, so many activities anywhere, call for a male es- cort. “Hlow many male escorts are there in Hollywood? Cesar Romero, Farley Granger, Lon McCallister, Scott Brady, maybe one or two more. ‘months ago Farley Granger called for Barbara, took her to some party. Next day it was in all the columns, a brand - new love affair. Heck, Barbara’s adopted son, who’s in the Navy now—he’s almost as old as Granger. ; “I'm not saying that Stanwyck isn’t in the market for another husband—every unmarried woman is. But certainly she’s much too smart to-pick on a youngster like - hoes Me 0 a i R Tv _he was only a few years your ‘she. Look what happen: 0 tha ‘is a woman men admire. one night offering to marry her, A couple of _ for her the kind of mature, accomplished She’s much too smart to make the mistake twice. NA nae | “Besides she’s accustomed to running things, to being a little dominant, and so is Meeker. Stanwyck, as I said before ¢ She isn’t the kind to lead a manless life. Sure she goes up to Meeker’s house off Sunset Plaza and dines with him and looks down | on the city lights while he softly plays | the piano. Sure the whole setup spelis | romance—only Barbara isn’t a little girl who can be swept off her feet. i “Here’s a woman with a basic sense of || values, who sizes up the situation and the |, man involved. When and if she marries again it will be a mature man of accom- plishment, a guy in his forties. l “There’s a great unrequited streak of the maternal in Stanwyck’s makeup. For |, my money, Ralph Meeker brings it out. |, In her I’m sure he sees a combination of mother-sweetheart-wife-and-sister which } is probably an ideal relationship for a} long and endearing friendship, but cer- }, tainly -not one for a marriage.”- jee since her divorce from Robert Tay- | lor other friends of Stanwyck’s say |; that fhe one reason she has worked so consistently is that she wants no spare ? time in which to mull over her past; that in a way she is using Meeker as an ano- dyne for the hurt Taylor caused her. There may be a modicum of truth in this sup- position but not more. Stanwyck doesn’t } mope and mourn. When she drops a man | she seems to lock a door in her heart. \ I remember when=she divorced Fay. Frank was difficult to live with as | the divorce proceedings well brought out, so that perhaps this was an atypical case. But there was a time when Barbara was j; so headlong in love with Fay that it hurt. That was back in 1920 when Fay was} the emcee at Texas Guinan’s supper club. | Barbara had just been graduated from the} chorus line to the legitimate stage _andf Fay was her idea of perfection. When f Fay sent her a telegram from St. Lous] e grabbed the first express train out of New York—much to her later sorrow. With Bob Taylor it was a little dif-[ ferent. The Marx Brothers invited herf to their home for dinner one night ex-— plaining that they wanted her to meet af Mr. Artigue, which was their favorite? name for Robert Taylor. Stanwyck didn’t this and spent all evening explain- ing to Mr. Taylor that she was really sup- posed to have a date with a Mr. Artiguey’ Taylor finally spoiled the gag by pointing?! out that his initials were R.T. and thaff according to the queer Marx system o spelling these two initials spelled “Artigue”. , : Barbara Stanwyck was ecstatic wi joy when she finally got rid of n Fay. Her heart was filled with sorro when she lost Bob Taylor—not only be- cause she loved Bob dearly but becaus so. loving husband she needs. | Wee such a man comes along, actorfé like Ralph Meeker and Jean Pierr, Aumont—and there will undoubtedly others—these young men must be lo upon as stopgaps in the interlude o iness. Sd Saige Sp io

Page 57

(Continued from page 51) little night- mare. j _ And Marilyn herself, in the morning will hardly remember the incident, or the fact that she was really aroused by the alarm- ing wail of a distant police prowl car. She would deny, even to herself, that in half wakefulness a split-second question passed in her mind: “I wonder if that’s Jim?” Jim, the dark-haired handsome football star, the boy she loved and the man who, rightly or wrongly, rejected her love by persistently thwarting her ambitions. Jim, the ex-husband, and police rookie who came to her side when she needed him, after their divorce, but who still could not be moved by the tears of the loveliest, sex- lest girl in Hollywood. ~ Amazing? Yes, when we think of Mar- Jyn Monroe as the most sought after girl in Hollywood. But no—no, the situation is aot so startling when we remember that for all of us the first big love in our lives s the one we always keep for a secret lace in our hearts. _I know whereof I speak, for the Jim n Marilyn Monroe’s life is my brother, and as Marilyn Monroe’s ex-sister-in-law, have decided that the time has come to ell the real truth about the girl for whom [ once wept, cheered, frequently despaired f as a member of the family. And whom still love as though divorce and fame had 1ot again made us the strangers we were yefore our first meeting. NS other was living on a small ranch in the San Fernando Valley, and just ehind the house my folks lived in was.a mall house occupied by a most charming voman bythe name of Grace Goddard. As they chatted over the back fence, atace frequently mentioned her lovely oster daughter who was living. with her Aunt Anna” in Santa Monica. “She sounds like exactly the sort of irl Jim would like,” Mother told me, the lay I first met the girl who is known today is Marilyn Monroe. Not quite 15, she was he most beautiful little creature I had ever een. Not only did she have beauty, but verything else it takes to make a lady. I oved her from the beginning. I told Mother, “You know how Jim is, so stub- orn, sometimes. She’s just the girl for im, but if he thinks we want them to start joing together nothing will happen.” So we contrived for the two of them to neet, and I was right. Honest and forthright, Marilyn. (Tl call ier that, but her name was Norma then) old Jim right off how old she was. He iked her, but he thought she was much 00 young to date. Mother and I made no omment, and just like a man Jim fell and ell hard on their second meeting. At the ime, I lived in Ventura County. It was nly a short distance to beautiful Lake herwood, and on Sundays Jim always rought Marilyn to spend the day. They vent fishing, rowing, or just went hiking. My brother Jim always needed a little - xplaining. He was as handsome as they pme, but he was always the gentleman, nd never the wise guy. His father used > say, “Jim ain’t got no smart,” but he idn’t mean it unkindly. He meant that im was unmercifully honest and old- ishioned. We were all proud of him for it. As for Marilyn, little by little on these undays I came to know her and the facts ut her early life. They were not plea- 0 wonder that to the present day has wanted to keep them secret. She later on. Betty © Marilyn did for . eouldn’t. awhile. Then, after a writer revealed the fact that she used to sing for pennies and nickels outside saloons in Detroit when she was little, Betty became proud of her tough beginnings, as well she should. Marilyn talked to me many times about her childhood. It is quite true that she was “kicked around” a lot, and “farmed out” to various families, because her mother was taken ill and couldn’t care for her. But there is a significant fact about this situation. Marilyn was such a won- derful child that she completely capti- vated the two most outstanding families she lived with. They were comparatively poor people with children of their own, but they loved and cared for Marilyn in a way that couldn’t have been bettered by any millionaire whose name you’d find in the social register. There was one very religious family (Marilyn herself turned to Christian Sci- ence) that loved her dearly, but had to give her up because they just couldn’t afford another mouth to feed. Still, the mother of the family was invited to her wedding at Marilyn’s insistence. A docile and subdued little person, her pride and devotion cast a glow of warmth over the whole event. Then there was another family. They were maladjusted to life. They drank a good deal, and Marilyn prayed for them. She was only about seven years old at the _It happened when George Oppen- heimer was writing the screen play for a Joan Crawford movie which was directed by Vincent Sherman. George and Sherman didn't get along well and the director re- wrote the script on the set. After the picture came out—and it wasn't a hit—Oppenheimer always referred to it as "Sherman's march through George." Sidney Skolsky in Hollywood Is My Beat ‘time, and told me that her only dolls were empty whiskey bottles. “Day after day,” she said, “I’d dress the ‘dead soldiers’ in little wisps of cloth and call them ‘my babies. And when I grew up, I could understand one thing a lot of parents They'd give beautiful dolls to their children who in turn would ignore them and play with little beaten up char- acters made of rubber with the painted eyes gone. To me, those whiskey bottles were real dolls, and I think that most parents should pay more attention to what’s in a child’s mind than they do to the pretty things they can buy to influ- 2? ence that mind.”. I Am certain that people laugh, today, when they read what some reporter has to say about Marilyn’s intelligence. I don’t. She learned about life and psychology in the school that has produced not only our greatest actors, but our statesmen ‘and educators as well. That was a hard school, and let’s face it, the forbidden question of sex comes to girls at a much earlier age than most parents will admit. Girls who come from the wealthiest and finest of families suffer from want of understanding in this respect. “Marilyn didn’t. Her mother, born under an ill-fated star, was unable to give Marilyn the constant com- panionship she needed, but she did give her a great love, and it was returned by her daughter. Unfortunately, her moth- er’s illness prevented her from giving . Marilyn all the attention she needed at this age, but other women gave Marilyn her attitude and intelligence toward the opposite sex with the result that she was a thoroughly “good girl.” That’s why, today, you’ll find hardboiled reporters speaking with such utter amaze- ment about Marilyn’s ‘fine qualities. She may look like the greatest movie siren since Jean Harlow, but, like Jean, this is all’ window dressing. I’ve never known a man who really got to know Marilyn who didn’t look at her with as much respect as they would accord to their own sisters. I AM not an expert writer. If I were, I might try to break your heart with the account of the occasions on which, driy- ing with Marilyn through Hollywood to our place in the country, she’d point out a beautiful white house high in the hills. “I lived there once,” she’d say, “before mother was ill. It was beautiful. The most wonderful furniture you can imagine. A baby grand piano, and a room of my own. It all seems like a dream.” No wonder her memory clung to those days, for despite the kindness of the peo- ple with whom she lived, Marilyn’s beauty could readily have turned her into a tough, cynical teen-ager. For instance, at one time there was a young smart alec about 16 years of age who habitually hung around a certain corner which she had to pass on her way home from school. He took great delight in making obviously obscene re- marks. When she could stand it no longer, Marilyn told an older companion what was happening. The next time she crossed this street, her friend followed a few yards behind her. The boy began to annoy Marilyn, and in an instant her friend grabbed him, slapped him soundly and called for the police. A store-keeper came out and testified to the fact that the boy was lying in his claims of innocence. The ‘fellow was let go with a stern warning. In spite of the problems of moving from family to family and school to school, she was a good student, a gracious and de- cent girl. My mother and I sensed this, in the way that women will, which is why we were proud when she began to go with Jim. And believe me, if she hadn’t been a fine girl, we’d have done everything we could to break up the romance, because Jim— Well, let me tell you about him. From the time Jim Dougherty, bless his fiery Irish heart, was a small boy, he loved music and could fight his way through a whole school of tough kids. At Van Nuys elementary school he took ‘up the violin and played in the orchestra. When he was 12 he joined two Mexican boys—twin brothers—in a hill-billy band. On Satur- days, they paraded thru town on a load of hay drawn by two donkeys, sawing out music and picking up two dollars apiece from their sponsors, the Wray Brothers Ford Company. Later, at high school, Jim played smash- ‘ing right tackle on the football team. He was the student body president and had the lead in every school play. One of his friends during school days was a young gas station attendant named Bob Mitchum. And among his leading ladies was the sultry Jane Russell, who received almost no attention at all because audiences were so enthusiastic about Jim’s per- formances. Everything came naturally to Jim. He was a born leader. His music teacher, and Mr. Ingram the drafting teacher, did everything they could to get Jim to go to Santa Barbara college: and become a teacher, and everyone predicted a brilliant career for the boy. But not a bit of this adulation went' to Jim’s head. He liked to do things the hard way. In the summer he earned his own clothes by cleaning stables at a rid- ing academy, mowing lawns and lighting the red lanterns over street repairs. He worked. in the mortuary in Van Nuys. All pint

Page 58

cpituas! 62 y Bucaiby he lacked was the ambition to stand in the spotlight. When he proposed to Marilyn, none of us knew about it until they returned with the ring. Jim was 21 at the time, and Marilyn not quite 16. “Do you know what?” he said to me in amazement. “She wouldn’t take the en- gagement ring I’d picked out. She said it was much too expensive, so we picked out a smaller set.” ve never seen a happier girl after the engagement announcement. In the crowded memories one big day was the Sunday on which we had our annual family picnic at Lake Sherwood. Among those present was our family minis- ter, the Reverend B. H. Lingenfelter of the Christian Church of Torrance, Cali- fornia. When he was asked to officiate at the marriage on June 19th, he delightedly explained that this was the same date as his own marriage many years before. Most of the afternoon, during lulls in the hilarity, Jim strummed the guitar and sang “I Love You Truly” and “Always” to Marilyn, who was unusually pensive that day. Her only contribution to the fun was a quiet smile of pride—and six lemon pies. (They were dreams, and I never did get the recipe, which she learned from her mother.) I recall that. it was Aunt Anna (with whom Marilyn lived for some time) who had the wedding dress made. It was a lovely thing of eyelet embroidered or- gandy, and while a group of us were look- ing at it, someone brought up the question of who would give the reception after the wedding. Marilyn spoke up promptly and said, “The bride’s parents are supposed to take care of that!” “T know dear,” one of the catty feminine neighbors said, “but you have no parents.” T’ll never forget the look of sadness Mar- ilyn gave me. And I Still detest the thought of that offending woman. ate this day I can close my eyes and see the wedding as though. it were a part of last night’s movie. Marilyn was the most gorgeous bride I’ve ever seen. The wed- ding was held in a lovely home of family friends on Bronson Avenue in Westwood. Their twin daughters were the ribbon- stretchers and my son, Westy, age eight, was the ring bearer, proudly carrying the wedding rings on a satin pillow. (Today he is at Camp Kilmer, New Jersey, await- ing embarkation for overseas duty.) Everyone seemed to be weeping as the “T do’s” were said, except the bride and groom. As they kissed, Mrs. Anderson, who had kept Marilyn for awhile, ex- claimed, “That's my baby! That's my baby!” I know that Marilyn was sad- dened because her own mother couldn’t be present, but on that happy day she had a half-dozen mothers! ' Then, after the moment of ecstasy, the fun started. My older brother, Marion, who never could resist a practical joke said that it would be a shame to deprive the public of a chance to see such a beau- tiful creature. (He didn’t know how pro- phetic his words were.) And as a. result, after the wedding pictures were taken, Marilyn was kidnapped! Marilyn appeared at the proper moment and we all waited for her to throw the bridal bouquet. She raised her arm and exclaimed, “To heck with that! I’m tak- ing these flowers home to press and keep.” A moment later, she disappeared. Jim searched for her and was finally told that she was out in front in a car, ready to go to the Florentine Gardens, a night spot on Hollywood Boulevard about a mile below Vine Street. It took a lot of per- suasion for Jim to go along, but he finally did, and when they entered the place, the band struck up “Here Comes The Bride.” During the drinking of toasts to the bride, \, ay pe a Conga line was started, and Marilyn joined it, still wearing her veil. She seemed to be having the time of her life but I did see her look anxiously toward Jim every now and then, who appeared to be sulking at the sidelines. I knew he was only try- ing to be patient while his friends had their fun, and it didn’t oecur to me that this scene was an actual preview of what was to happen to their love some years later. Y ou may have read in some column or other a casual reference to Marilyn Monroe’s marriage to a young aircraft worker—a marriage of short duration. Don’t you believe it! Those two kids were married for four years. They were so madly in love that it hurt to watch them. The reasons for their divorce were pathetic, almost stupid, but at no time during their marriage was Marilyn other than a duti- ful, adoring wife and a perfect house- keeper. I’m a little ahead of the story, but I had to say that, because I love my brother Jim, and I loved Marilyn as I would my own sister. There was no time for a honeymoon, because Jim had just started work at the Lockheed Aircraft factory. So they moved into a little house they rented on Bessemer Street in Van Nuys, and Marilyn plunged into the role of housewife with great eagerness. At last she had her own home. She tried out recipes by the dozen on all of us. If ever there was a girl in love with her man, Marilyn showed it in every way. You can learn plenty from Holly- wood prop men. One fold me that all champagne bottles, besides the standard magnum, are named for Biblical characters. There's the Jeroboam (4 quarts), the Reho- boam (6 quarts), the Methuselah (2 gallons) and the granddaddy of them all, the Nebuchadnezzar (5 gallons). Sidney Skolsky in Hollywood Is My Beat She packed Jim’s lunch every day and on, the 19th of each month, their anniver- sary, she always enclosed some little token or memento—a note, or a small gift. During the first year, Marilyn came to my home many times, to play with my son, Larry. “My first baby has to be a boy,” she told me, “a second Larry.” And she was wonderfully kind and patient with me while I was carrying my little Denny. At the time I was staying with my mother in Van Nuys, so Marilyn stayed with me during the day, and Jim picked her up at night. One day Marilyn asked, “Elyda, do you have to go through all this when you have a baby?” I replied, “Yes, honey, you have to. If you want your own child you must bear nites Without hesitation she declared, “Well then, if you do, you do. I certainly want to be the mother I was intended to be!” On the evening of October 6, 1942, at six p.M., Marilyn left and made me promise to call her if anything happened. Denny was born the next morning at three, and when Jim and Marilyn arrived at seven, my new sister-in-law had a wee, pink and sprawl- ing mite of humanity on her hands. She’d never handled a baby before, but her con- fusion soon changed. She took over exact- ly as though she’d been a trained nurse. For almost a year, young Mrs, Dough- erty was the happiest bride alive. Then, abruptly, Jim came home one night with the news that his draft status had changed and he had enlisted in the Maritime Serv- ice. They were separated briefly when _ that she broke down and cried. Then, re-| (ied WLR PE es Sieger apne eT enc wee Preece os | he went to boot camp, but witl he was back home with the news that | he would be stationed at Catalina Island ¥ as an athletic instructor, and that, being } a married man, a furnished apartment went with the job. ; Now they were deliriously happy, for they could have their honeymoon, and Uncle Sam would pay for it! ‘ While Jim was sweating it out with the new recruits, Marilyn did the shopping } and cooking. In the evening, they danced | with friends to the tunes from a new record player. And Marilyn, daytimes, seldom ventured on the beach. It was a re-occurrence of the trouble she'd had since early in her teens. She was just too | beautiful. As one friend put it, “She can’t help it that men’s wives look at her and | get so jealous they want to throw rocks!” A= this time Marilyn’s constant com- panion was Muggsy, a mutt collie dog. She spent hours bathing him, grooming him, teaching him tricks. For those four delightful months they were inseparable when Jim was not home. (I mention this because old Muggsy played an important part in what happened later in their lives —and almost saved their marriage.) Then came the day that Jim had to ship out. That weekend, Marilyn came to visit me. She’d no sooner stepped out of her car than a man, passing slowly in a convertible whistled at her and yelled, “Some shape!” Marilyn turned and yelled at him, “Move on, old man—go pick on somebody nearer your own age.” And as she came up the walk, her eyes were filled with fury. That night we had a family conference and Marilyn tearfully urged mother, who was then working as com- pany nurse at Radio Plane, makers of target planes for Air Corps gunnery prac- tice, to help her get a job. Like many other young wives, she couldn’t bear the thought of the endless lonely hours of inactivity. She couldn’t find words of her own to explain to Jim, so in one of the first of her daily letters to him she simply copied the words of the song, “I Walk Alone.” ... : And Marilyn meant every word of it. More than one man at Radio Plane wanted to date her. Even in cover-alls she was lusciously feminine. But before long the word got around that Marilyn was walk- ing alone—for keeps—until her man got home. All she thought of was working | and making money to save for Jim and their future together. I remember Mom bawling her out for | working in the paint shop. “Honey,” she | said, “you'll ruin your beautiful hares | and all those fumes—it’s just not good for ip your health.” But. Marilyn persisted, even though she came home looking a wreck, until Mom | finally settled the matter by going quietly | to an official of the company, who ar- ranged a transfer. / Marilyn never hinted that she knew what had happened, but the first thing | we knew, she announced that she’d taken a modeling job. I asked her whether she’d told Jim about this. She replied simply, “Of course. I tell Jim everything.” BouT this time Radio Plane was plan-| ning the first company picnic, and the girl who sold the most tickets was to be} crowned queen of the event. Marilyn was too preoccupied to enter into the| event, but the men in her department took | over, and she was elected hands down. Tll never forget the day. When the} ceremony of crowning the queen was over, | Marilyn was so thrilled and touched at} what her co-workers had done for her} covering her composure, she relaxed her almost chilly attitude toward the men with

Page 59

eX oe CNTIMA in the Beautiful Christmas Carton DISTINCTIVE —with a truly different flavor and aroma—extra-mild FATIMA continues to grow in favor among King-size cigarette smokers everywhere. the Difference is Quaity —_ Copyright 1952, Liccsrr & Myzas Toascco Co.

Page 60

he lacked was the ambition to stand in the spotlight. When he proposed to Marilyn, none of us knew about it until they returned with the ring. Jim was 21 at the time, and Marilyn not quite 16. “Do you know what?” he said to me in amazement. “She wouldn’t take the en- gagement ring I’d picked out. She said it was much too expensive, so we picked out a smaller set.” [ve never seen a happier girl after the engagement announcement. In the crowded memories one big day was the Sunday on which we had our annual family picnic at Lake Sherwood. Among those present was our family minis- ter, the Reverend B. H. Lingenfelter of the Christian Church of Torrance, Cali- fornia. When he was asked to officiate at the marriage on June 19th,- he delightedly explained that this was the same date as his own marriage many years before. Most of the afternoon, during lulls in the hilarity, Jim strummed the guitar and sang “I Love You Truly” and “Always” to Marilyn, who was unusually pensive that day. Her only contribution to the fun was a quiet smile of pride—and six lemon pies. (They were dreams, and I never did get the recipe, which she learned from her mother.) I recall that. it was Aunt Anna (with whom Marilyn lived for some time) who had the wedding dress made. It was a lovely thing of eyelet embroidered or- gandy, and while a group of us were look- ing at it, someone brought up the question of who would give the reception after the wedding. Marilyn spoke up promptly and said, “The bride’s parents are supposed to take care of that!” “T know dear,” one of the catty feminine neighbors said, “but you have no parents.” Tl never forget the look of sadness Mar- ilyn gave me. And I &till detest the thought of that offending woman. T° this day I can close my eyes and see the wedding as though it were a part of last night’s movie. Marilyn was the most gorgeous bride I’ve ever seen. The wed- ding was held in a lovely home of family friends on Bronson Avenue in Westwood. Their twin daughters were the ribbon- stretchers and my son, Westy, age eight, was the ring bearer, proudly carrying the wedding rings on a satin pillow. (Today he is at Camp Kilmer, New Jersey, await- ing embarkation for overseas duty.) Everyone seemed to be weeping as the “T do’s” were said, except the bride and groom. As they kissed, Mrs. Anderson, who had kept Marilyn for awhile, ex- claimed, “That’s my baby! That’s my baby!” I know that Marilyn was sad- dened because her own mother couldn't be present, but on that happy day she had a half-dozen mothers! ' Then, after the moment of ecstasy, the fun started. My older brother, Marion, who never could resist a practical joke said that it would be a shame to deprive the public of a chance to see such a beau- tiful creature. (He didn’t know how pro- phetic his words were.) And as a. result, after the wedding pictures were taken, Marilyn was kidnapped! Marilyn appeared at the proper moment and we all waited for her to throw the bridal bouquet. She raised her arm and exclaimed, “To heck with that! I’m tak- ing these flowers home to press and keep.” A moment later, she disappeared. Jim searched for her and was finally told that she was out in front in a car, ready to go to the Florentine Gardens, a night spot on Hollywood Boulevard about a mile below Vine Street. It took a lot of per- suasion for Jim to go along, but he finally did, and when they entered the place, the band struck up “Here Comes The Bride.” During the drinking of toasts to the bride, ft aS SC a Conga line was started, and Marilyn joined it, still wearing her veil. She seemed to be having the time of her life but I did see her look anxiously toward Jim every now and then, who appeared to be sulking at the sidelines. I knew he was only try- ing to be patient while his friends had their fun, and it didn’t occur to me that this scene was an actual preview of what was to happen to their love some years later. Y ou may have read in some column or other a casual reference to Marilyn Monroe’s marriage to a young aircraft worker—a marriage of short duration. Don’t you believe it! Those two kids were married for four years. They were so madly in love that it hurt to watch them. The reasons for their divorce were pathetic, almost stupid, but at no time during their marriage was Marilyn other than a duti- ful, adoring wife and a perfect house- keeper. I’m a little ahead of the story, but I had to say that, because I love my brother Jim, and I loved Marilyn as I would my own sister. There was no time for a honeymoon, because Jim had just started work at the Lockheed Aircraft factory. So they moved into a little house they rented on Bessemer Street in Van Nuys, and Marilyn plunged into the role of housewife with great eagerness. At last she had her own home. She tried out recipes by the dozen on all of us. If ever there was a girl in love with her man, Marilyn showed it in every way. You can learn plenty from Holly- wood prop men. One told me that all champagne bottles, besides the standard magnum, are named for Biblical characters. There's the Jeroboam (4 quarts), the Reho- boam (6 quarts), the Methuselah {2 gallons) and the granddaddy of them all, the Nebuchadnezzar (5 gallons). Sidney Skolsky in Hollywood Is My Beat She packed Jim’s lunch every day and on, the 19th of each month, their anniver- sary, she always enclosed some little token or memento—a note, or a small gift. During the first year, Marilyn came to my home many times, to play with my son, Larry. “My first baby has to be a boy,” she told me, “a second Larry.” And she was wonderfully kind and patient with me while I was carrying my little Denny. At the time I was staying with my mother in Van Nuys, so Marilyn stayed with me during the day, and Jim picked her up “at night. One day Marilyn asked, “Elyda, do you have to go through all this when you have a baby?” I replied, “Yes, honey, you have to. If you want your own child you must bear mie? Without hesitation she declared, “Well then, if you do, you do. I certainly want to be the mother I was intended to be!” On the evening of October 6, 1942, at six p.M., Marilyn left and made me promise to call her if anything happened. Denny was born the next morning at three, and when Jim and Marilyn arrived at seven, my new sister-in-law had a wee, pink and sprawl- ing mite of humanity on her hands. She’d never handled a baby before, but her con- fusion soon changed. She took over exact- ly as though she’d been a trained nurse. For almost a year, young Mrs. Dough- erty was the happiest bride alive. Then, abruptly, Jim came home one night with the news that his draft status had changed and he had enlisted in the Maritime Serv- ice. They were separated briefly when CS SP Soe LS See _ that she broke down and cried. Then, re he went to boot camp, but within || he was back home with the news that | he would be stationed at Catalina Island | as an athletic instructor, and that, bemg f a married man, a furnished apartment went with the job. ; Now they were deliriously happy, for they could have their honeymoon, and Uncle Sam would pay for it! s While Jim was sweating it out with the new recruits, Marilyn did the shopping and cooking. In the evening, they danced with friends to the tunes from a new | record player. And Marilyn, daytimes, | seldom ventured on the beach. It was a | re-occurrence of the trouble she'd had | since early in her teens. She was just too beautiful. As one friend put it, “She can’t help it that men’s wives look at her and get so jealous they want to throw rocks!” | pes this time Marilyn’s constant com- panion was Muggsy, a mutt collie dog. She spent hours bathing him, grooming him, teaching him tricks. For those four delightful months they were inseparable when Jim was not home. (I mention this because old Muggsy played an important part in what happened later in their lives —and almost saved their marriage.) Then came the day that Jim had to ship out. That weekend, Marilyn came to visit me. She’d no sooner stepped out of her car than a man, passing slowly in a convertible whistled at her and yelled, “Some shape!” Marilyn turned and yelled at him, “Move on, old man—go pick on somebody nearer your own age.” And as she came up the walk, her eyes were filled with fury. That night we had a family conference and Marilyn tearfully urged mother, who was then working as com- pany nurse at Radio Plane, makers of target planes for Air Corps gunnery prac- tice, to help her get a job. Like many other young wives, she couldn’t bear the thought of the endless lonely hours of inactivity. She couldn’t find words of her own to explain to Jim, so in one of the | first of her daily letters to him she simply copied the words of the song, “I Walk ‘Avionetcaen : And Marilyn meant every. word of it. More than one man at Radio Plane wanted | to date her. Even in cover-alls she was lusciously feminine. But before long the word got around that Marilyn was walk- ing alone—for keeps—until her man got home. All she thought of was working | and making money to save for Jim and their future together. I remember Mom bawling her out for working in the paint shop. “Honey,” she said, “youll ruin your beautiful hair— and all those fumes—it’s just not good for your health.” But. Marilyn persisted, even though she came home looking a wreck, until Mom finally settled the matter by going quietly to an official of the company, who ar- ranged a transfer. J Marilyn never hinted that she knew what had happened, but the first thing we knew, she announced that she’d taken a modeling job. I asked her whether she’d| told Jim about this. She replied simply, “Of course. I tell Jim everything.” jy Sous this time Radio Plane was plan-| ning the first company picnic, and the girl who sold the most tickets was to b crowned queen of the event. Maril was too preoccupied to enter into th event, but the men in her department too over, and she was elected hands down. | Tll never forget the day. When th ceremony of crowning the queen was over Marilyn was so thrilled and touched a what her co-workers had done for he covering her composure, she relaxed he almost chilly attitude toward the men wi

Page 61

Jive ENTIMA / < in the Beautiful j Christmas Carton s Greetings Rast S DIsTINCTIVE-with a truly different flavor and aroma—extra-mild FATIMA continues to grow in favor among King-size cigarette smokers \ everywhere. The Difference is Quauity Copyright 1952, Liccert & Mrzas Toaacco Co.

Page 62

Fes whom she’d been working and danced with every one of them. “Gosh,” a fellow named Bill exclaimed to me, after he’d been cut out, “what a girl!” “T know,” I replied. “Isn’t it too bad she’s married?” “Yeah,” he grinned ruefully. “All she talks about is ‘wait until Jim gets home!’” And when Jim did come home, Marilyn promptly introduced him to the whole gang at the next company dance. She made the complete rounds. “Joe, this is my husband, Jimmie.” Then she'd stand there, completely lost in silent adoration of her man. After awhile, this routine be- gan to embarrass Jim. He said to her, “Honey, after you introduce me, for Pete’s sake start a conversation or something. Just don’t stand there looking at me with those big eyes. People just don’t under- stand!” In those highly emotional days many hearts were broken. Service men came home to find their wives and_ sweethearts no longer belonged to them. When I read somewhere, a few months ago, that Mar- ilyn had’ sent Jim a “Dear John” letter while he was overseas, I was furious. Marilyn never wrote such a letter, then. Today, Jim has remarried. He has a lovely wife, three children, and is com- pletely happy again, but his marriage to Marilyn did not crack up through jeal- ousy and lack of faith to each other dur- ing war time. Ne Marilyn was aware that other wives and sweethearts dated while their men were away, but she never did. Furthermore, she never gossiped about these situations, nor would she listen to gossip. Her whole life was wrapped up in her love for her husband. e The trouble that was brewing between them was a long way from the surface. When Jim came home, they had their own secret places to go together. Marilyn was lost to all her friends until Jim shipped out again. They were so completely happy that they didn’t need anybody else. The rest of the world, however, was be- ginning to need Marilyn. From the pub- licity that came from her being crowned Radio Plane Queen, more and more mod- eling jobs were forthcoming. Most of the time she could do these while Jim was away, but on one occasion Marilyn had some pittures to do at a turkey ranch. Jim went along and busied himself else- where while she was working. On the way home he kidded her about feeling like being married to a movie star. Marilyn was very subdued when they came back to the house and went im- mediately to her room and closed the docr. None of us thought anything about it at the time, until my son, Westy, rushed downstairs exclaiming, “Uncle Jim —Uncle Jim—Auntie is upstairs crying!” Jim took the stairs two at a time. en he finally managed to calm Marilyn down he found out the reason for her hysteria. She had lost her engagement ring at the ranch and was completely heartbroken. This, and Jim’s kidding had been too much. Yet, in that quiet way she has, the tears were soon gone. Being a Christian Scien- tist, Marilyn firmly believed that they would find the ring. Imagine being cer- tain. you could locate such a tiny thing as a diamond in a field of several thou- sand turkeys. We all tried to convince her it was a lost cause, looking for the ring that might by this time be nestled in the tummy of a fat bird on the way to the butcher’s, but she was determined. The next day they went back to the ranch. They retraced every step Marilyn could remember they had taken, and be- lieve it or not, came home with the ring. Every time Jim shipped out, Marilyn Te a Scag (iets went through a period of desperate lone- liness. She and Mother became the clos- est of companions, going to the beaches and the movies together as she talked of her future plans. She was satisfied enough with the $40 salary, but as she said, “I don’t want to work in the ‘dope room’ forever. (This was the room in which lac- quer was applied to wings.) Jim will have to decide what he’s going to do when the war is over, and if we’re lucky, we'll have enough saved so we can have our own home and he can take plenty of time to choose the line of work that will - really make him happy.” If memory serves. me correctly, Mother — told me about this the day before Marilyn was nearly killed in an accident. “I just love that girl,” she said. “I never knew anyone more unselfish, but she is so lost in her own world that she frightens me.” The words could have been interpreted to have been a premonition, for the next evening I had a phone call. Marilyn was laughing, but there was an edge to her voice as though she was on the verge of tears. She’d been driving home from a modeling job in the little Ford V-8 she and Jim owned at the time. “I guess I must have been dreaming again,” she said, “because I drove head-on into a street car. You should see our poor car. It’s completely demolished!” “But what about you?” I asked anx- iously. “Are you all right?” “Sure, honey,” she replied. “All I have is a small bump on the head. I guess it’s a miracle that I’m alive.” This was shortly before Christmas. Jim came home on leave, the war was almost Jack Palance wore qa builf-up nose to look more romantic in Sudden Fear with Joan Crawford. over, and they were all set for a wonder- ful holiday. Then Marilyn had a call from the model agency—a nice-paying job up in the mountains for some pic- tures to be taken in the snow. Jim wanted her to cancel out so the family could all be. together on Christmas Day. Marilyn pointed out that if she refused to go, she’d not only lose this job, but others. It was a part of what you had to put up with in the modeling profession. Anyway, he could come along with. her. You know how it. is with a man, some- times. They didn’t really need the money. He felt, and not without reason, that he’d look and feel silly tracking along after her, but Marilyn couldn’t see it that way. Stubbornly, they argued, until Marilyn stormed out of the house. That was the most miserable Christmas either of them had ever spent. Now the rift between them began to widen. With the war over and Jim home to stay, the differences which seemed small in view of their love for each other began to grow to terrible proportions. Be- fore any of us realized what was happen- ing, they had separated. I like to think, sometimes, that if the war had not inter- vened, Jim might have gone on to become an outstanding actor, and Marilyn, his wife, could then have pursued the same profession. But then, that’s just a senti- mental sister, dreaming. rom. the time of Marilyn’s first movie offer, the die was cast. His ultimatum was that she had to choose him or Holly- wood. Marilyn was heartsick. “I love Jimmie so much,” she told Mom, “but I just can’t understand his attitude.” : Mother advised Marilyn to do as she thought best, and no matter what she did, she would still be loved and understood by the family, who would always stick by her. The divorce came in the fall of 1946. ‘—_ < +t Aa et ' in Jim’s strong hands. 4 Marilyn went to Las returned we saw and hea her. I know why. She bla deal of the trouble on herse Jim was temporarily living at home night the telephone rang. It was Maril She was crying so hard I couldn’t find ou what the trouble was. She wanted to tall to Jim. A moment later, he rushed out of || the house and I said a little prayer that | this might mean reconciliation. No womai calls a man she has j 5.8 : | ves this happened a little more than six years ago. For Jim’s part, he fe what he was looking for. He fell in love again. He found the type of work he wanted. It may be hard for Hollywood to under- stand the fact that he became a police- man and a darned good one. That he 1s) | happy as a public servant, and one of } best, is true. That he is a good father the three children he loves so well, every-| one knows. As his sister I can say that qT) am more than ordinarily proud of him,| You see, it is possible for a man and aj ' woman to find new happiness after a frst great love has failed. There is no reflection) | to be cast on either of these young people) —Jim or Marilyn—for if any couple should penalize themselves with mental suffering|’ for years after a marriage failure th wouldn’t be normal human beings. —_- Marilyn and Jim, today, are young peo-| ple to be proud of, even though they walk in widely separate paths—paths whic! c have crossed only once to my knowledge|' since the final separation. That was the day Jim was assigned to a studio lo{ where Marilyn was playing a bit part. © During the afternoon, Marilyn passed by and was surprised to see him there) They talked cheerfully for a few momen Then Marilyn left to go back to the set) And as she did, a worker stared at “Mis;|! Mosnroe” in her abbreviated costume. Liké the nasty little boy way back in the day; of her childhood, the fellow made ¢ smutty remark. He must have been th< most frightened man of the hour, be; cause he was suddenly jerked off his fee “Listen, you,” policeman Jim Doughert) growled, “watch your language!” “Take it easy, officer,” the terrified gasped, “I didn’t mean anything. Besides}. what’s it to you?” “Nothing,” Jim snapped. “Except yo better learn never to make cracks lik that to a lady. And that girl’s a lady—|' was married to her for four years, and | _know!” i That's the whcle story. Perhaps if yo told it to a movie producer hed saj, it’s too improbable to be good as a pic’ plot. But, no matter who she may ma —Joe DiMaggio or a man she may m tomorrow,: Marilyn Monroe has li through as great a romantic drama as sh) will ever star in. As for me, her ex-sister-in-law, El Nelson of Anaheim, California, a pl thing before—much less a screen play— call the story, “Her One True Love.” (Marilyn Monroe can be seen im | Century-Fox’s Niagara.) =

Page 63

ei mad _ (Continued from page 49) draw from it some conclusions, to wit: That Jean Simmons is a girl who packs some surprises. That she is a lady of spunk and spirit. That she can take care of herself. _ That she’s intimidated by no man. -‘Check—and that includes her husband. _ All this, of course, is contrary to a fairy _tale cherished by a town which special- izes in such, going something like this: Demure Jean Simmons is a beautiful dam- sel in distress, held in durance vile by a tyrannical ogre named Stewart Granger’ in a sort of Bluebeard’s Castle high in the Bel-Air hills. Throughout the past two years a great many things have conspired to kick this fascinating fable along. But maybe right now is as good a time as any to kick it straight out the door. oe Stewart Granger is no ogre, but a most: attractive and fascinating man, deeply in love with his wife who, in her way, runs him as much as he runs her. Their house is no Bluebeard’s Castle, but a beautiful Italian-style villa, too big for two, so they've moved to a smaller one. As for Jean Simmons, she is indeed a beautiful damsel, but not necessarily demure and certainly in no distress. She’s crazy about her husband and, at long last, about her Hollywood career. In fact, Jack Demp- sey had something there about those mis- directed boxing gloves. Until lately the big punch in the Granger family has been swashbuckling Stewart while Jean, due to a protracted series of studio hassles, has ‘remained under wraps without one re- leased picture to her name. But 1953 is her year, and she’s coming out slugging. Jean shook herself loose as of last May 16. From then until August 15, working nights, Sundays and holidays, she estab- lished an all-time Hollywood record for marathon movie making. Jean finished three pictures in as many months. She collapsed from sheer exhaustion in the middle. But after 16 hours’ sleep, bounced right back to work. As a result. Beauti- ful But Dangerous, The Murder, and Breakup are set to come at you—one, two, three—not to mention Androcles And The Lion, which she started two years ago February. And, if like most of the American public, you are still prone to picture Jean Simmons as a fragile Ophelia rf a’ ro pi vim ft I ‘ ial J BT SAL. with weeping willow leaves in her hair,. you're due for some surprises. You'll see her as a gay comedienne, psychopathic ‘killer, and sophisticated glamor gal. In Androcles she plays the classic Shaw comedy so sexily that her leading man, Vic Mature, was moved to blurt one day as she strolled on the set in a gossamer | gown, “Here comes the Barbara Payton of the Old Vic!” Tt is true that Jean has handled both Shakespeare and Shaw with the greatest of ease before she’d turned 20, and col- lected four international film awards in the process. But she has also acquired a delightfully sexy face and figure, and a ‘warm personality full of nerve and good ‘Sportsmanship. ; Starting Beautiful But Dangerous for instance, Jean spent all one chill day being 'thrown into the icy mountain waters of the ‘San Gabriel River. Beginning The Murder, she got her face slapped by Bob Mitchum’s big paw all morning, and afternoon, for a bruised jaw but no complaints. And pushing off on Breakup she tumbled back- wards from a ladder—the toughest stunt of all movie falls—scorning a double. It’s a small wonder that when Jean departed i RKO a few weeks ago a hard bitten trio named “Army,” “Sarge” ‘and ” sniffied like babies to see her go, earning the tag of “The Mildew at anybody” AI ‘ | i : * Soaping dulls hair H | : | e fi @ f ‘Halo gioriiies it! shining with colorful natural highlights. Halo glorifies your ga? hair the very first wae time you use it ¥* | f your hair! “ aE: eer aie, au Halo reveals the hidden beauty o

Page 64

/ Sisters,’ But the tribute they paid Jean Simmons was even more sharp. “There hasn’t been a gal like her around here,” they swore, “since Carole Lombard.” As any studio worker knows, that’s the su- preme compliment in Hollywood. OF course, once a Hollywood star or pair of stars gets stuck with a legend any happenstance within sight or sound can be twisted to fan it along. It’s been the Grangers’ bad luck that since their wedding day, and even before, misinter- preted situations and events have unreeled to picture Jean Simmons as a pretty inno- cent, tragically abused. One morning, for example, when Jean Simmons showed for work her eyes were red and puffy, obviously from weeping. The same morning her leading man had a difficult scene to make and asked for a closed set. Closed set, puffed eyes— the gossips caught that quick. That eve- ning the Grangers read, to their surprise: “Jean Simmons was so upset from a battle with her husband the night before that she cried all day throughout her scenes.” That she had. But crying scenes happened to be her job—both that day and the day before, and Jean is not the kind of actress who weeps glycerin tears. There was the time after Jean’s last birthday when Stewart bought her a small silver-gray Jaguar roadster and then, be- cause she hadn’t driven in Los Angeles’ murderous traffic, he stuck at the wheel himself until Jean got her confidence. That rang out the news that: “Jean Sim- mons smashed up Stewart Granger’s car and now he won’t let her drive hers.” Actually, Stewart sold his car to buy Jean’s. It wasn’t smashed by his wife or anyone. If they go to Mocambo, don’t hold hands, don’t kiss, don’t snuggle in a dance— which they’d never dq in public—then: “The Stewart Grangers looked unhappy and sullen.” Or when they enter LaRue and Stewart steers his wife to a table with a pat on the back, it’s: “Stewart Granger spanked his wife in public.” The night at Charles Vidor’s party for. Aly Khan, when Jean danced with Rita’s prince for a long time, it was reported that: “Stewart Granger watched jealously every move they made.” Jean’s husband watched, it’s true, but it wasn’t jealousy, just pure fascination and as far as he could see there weren’t many moves. “I can’t understand,” he told her later, “how you ean dance that long and still not cover more than two yards of floor-space!” Even as personal and sentimental a pledge as an engagement ring was good for headlines with the Grangers. Stewart gave Jean her enormous diamond in New York where she was appearing with Trio. When she sailed back to England, customs impounded it; that is, unless she wanted to pay a fabulous duty. Nothing could be more normal for a foreign bought bauble brought to any land—but the way the re- ports read you’d have thought Stewart was trying to smuggle in gems on his fiancée’s fingers. The child bride-aging Lochinvar stcries are just as silly. It is perfectly true that Jean Simmons met Stewart Granger when she was a tender 16. But at that age she was already pretty mature. She had already been acting for two years, been in ballet school before that, and had lived through the big London blitz to boot. She didn’t marry Granger until four years later, during which time they carried on a courtship which was fully approved by both families. Girls get married at 20 and earlier everyday in America’ And, while an age-gap of 15 years between marriage partners is not ideal, things often work out very well—as they have with the Grangers, and incidentally with their best friends, Michael Wilding and Eliza- beth Taylor. Their wedding in Tucson, Arizona, two years ago this December, was intrigu- ingly hush-hush—but again through no fault of Stewart or Jean’s. That was ar- ranged by Howard Hughes, then dicker- ing for Jean’s contract. It was his idea to waft them mysteriously to that desert city away from the prying press. They were dropped down in a city they’d never seen, and rolled up to a strange house whose owner they never met. Everything was there—flowers, champagne, preacher and witnesses—but the only person either member of the wedding knew was best man Michael Wilding who'd flown out from New York in response to their urgent telegram. After those bewildering nuptials, Stewart and Jean spent their brief honey- moon at an Arizona inn where a body- guard patrolled to keep reporters and photographers at a distance. Such secrecy, of course, only launched a lot of dreamed- up yarns, and started the cloak-and-dag- ger legends of the Grangers’ married life, wherein pale little flower-like Jean was trampled under Stewart’s heavy boot. The truth is, Jean Simmons is one of the most deceptive dolls in Hollywood. Although daintily molded, she cuts the water like a fish, bats a whistling tennis ball, water skiis, and could dance all night. Her sporting blood comes naturally be- cause her father was a physical education teacher, and she started ballet lessons as a kid of 12. Nothing pale or pallid suits her in any department. Two oil portraits of her by the French artist, Domergue, hang on Stewart Granger’s bedroom walls today. They were painted simultaneously and they show two completely defferent women. One is a mature, sophisticated actress; the other a tousle-headed girl with an elfin face and mischievous, laughing eyes. Both are packed with color and: both are Jean Simmons, at times. But the impish girl is the Jean that Stewart Granger knows best, loves, lives with and looks after. Once, before they were married, Stew- art snagged a couple of tickets for a play- off game between the Yankees and the Beston Red Sox, and proudly told Jean he would take her to the very special con- test. ‘“You’ll see Joe DiMaggio and Ted Williams,” he bragged. “Oh?” she cooled him down. “I met Joe DiMaggio last night and Ted Wil- liams—he’s the quiet chap who reminds me of Gary Cooper, isn’t he? They gave me tickets and both promised to hit home runs for me today.” Which they did— Joe hit one and Ted two—while Stewart watched crestfallen, his thunder stolen. The Grangers have been diamond fans ever since, and one of Jean’s prized po- PHOTO CREDITS Below you will find credited page by page the photographs which appear in this issue. 6—Walt Davis, CBS, 7—Lt. American Airlines, Rt. Wide World, 8—Globe, 30-31—-MGM, 32 —20th Century-Fox, 33—Top 20th Century-Fox, Top Cen. Bert Parry, Bot. Cen. 20th Century- Fox, Bot. Gus Gale, 44-45—Beerman-Parry, 36 —Beerman-Parry, 38—Universal-International, 39—Top Globe, Cen. Bert Parry, Bot. Globe, 40- 41—MGM, 42-43—Globe Photo, Hymie Fink, 44-46—Beerman-Parry, 48-49—Bert Parry, 50- 51—Antony Beauchamp, 52-§3—-Mrs. Elyda Nelson, Photograph No. 11 by 20th Century- Fox, 54-55—Bob Beerman, 56—20th Century- Fox. — : had the Giant team autograph for - They seldom miss a game when the Hol. _ his personal safety or the money they cost. broke actor from London”—but without 3 sessions is a baseball which Le wood team plays at home, screaming in | overplayed British, “Oh, jolly good show— | $ well played, topping, I say!” when their | team makes a score, and, “Rum go! Hard || Cheese!” etc., when the ump calls one foggy. They’re ringside regulars too at_ the Hollywood Legion fightsy where Jean © sometimes slips down in her seat if the | blood starts to fly, but usually yells as | loud as her old man. The only thing she) ean’t take is bull fighting. Down in Tiajuana, Mexico, to see Aruzza not long | ago, Jean had to desert the ring when the matadors yanked out their swords. B™ everywhere else a shrinking violet | portrait cf Mrs. Granger obviously doesn’t suit her true style any more than the likeness of a truculent ogre becomes Mr. G. In fact, behind the innocent facade of Jean’s round little face lurks a high humor and a ready wit which is semetines | cutting. A while back, RKO’s publicity chief called.. “So and so,” he informed her, | naming a powerful columnist,’ “is calling from New York. She has a story that you're pregnant. Are you?” “No,” answered Jean. | “Anything to say?” he pressed. am | “No,” she repeated. “Oh, yes I do. I’m not pregnant but my poodle, Bess, is. Just tell her she’s got the wrong pup.” Only she didn’t say “pup.” That’s exactly the kind of thing Stew-| art Granger himself comes up with, when | the ridiculous humor of a situation strikes him. You ask either of the Grangers a silly question—and you get a silly answer, no matter who you are. Stewart Granger is a Scot who, in many ways, is as surprising and contradictory as his wife, Jean Simmons. He is not tact- ful. He is somewhat’of a ham. He is) hard-headed enough to argue a script or a) scene with a producer or director when he) thinks he’s right, but there’s yet to be a’ director or producer who calls him poi-| son. He can drive a good business deal. But Stewart is also an impractical ro- mantic with a lusty hunger for life | adventure, a blithe spirit, an indestructible | sense of humor and—believe it or not—a) great tenderness. Physically, he is strong, | six-three and all muscle; probably, by all) male standards, the most handsome crea-| ture in Hollywood. Frankly, he is more handsome a man than Jean is a beautiful) woman, which is really beside the point,| since there is nothing on Granger’s rec-| ord to show he ever operated as a lady) killer. In fact, one typically Hollywood || item his needlérs have been forced to| pass up is this: Stewart Granger has never | looked romantically at another woman be-| sides Jean Simmons since he married her. | On the contrary, seeking he-man thrills) has been and still is Stewart's prime) hobby. He’s the kind of character whose idea of a jolly good time is’ drilling a charging rhino at 30 paces, or sailing a boat in a tempest. In his hobbies he has exhibited little caution either as to i He’s had a country estate in England, “Watchers,” where he raised- horses and| kept nine servants (which incidentally] cost him less than a couple does in Holly-| wood). He’s owned a yacht and he: | made safaris in Africa—none of which} are picayune projects. As a result, he’s} cheerfully used up all the money he’ } made seeking the good things of life. His} money still runs through his fingers inj the same dedicated chase. Although be-} tween them Jean and Stewart earn a small fortune each week when they work,® he stil) refers happily to himself as “that

Page 65

LOVELY LADY SPRING GARDEN NEW! ROMANCE MAY QUEEN Get “Silver Sense” —a booklet to guide vou in your purchase and use of silverware. Send ioc 2 SAUD dik EOS TRG 5 F "ae © 1952. ALL PATTERNS MADE IW U.S.A. to Dept. MSi2. Holmes & Edwards Division: The International Silver Co... Meriden, Conn. SE ATIERNS MEDEA 4 t - SE eae a g -

Page 66

regret. A guy like that is seldom narrow or mean. Jean Simmons, as a close friend says, worships Stewart. But their relation- ship, instead of being austere, is easy, humorous and bantering, in which Stew- art delights to play an indulgent big brother role, and Jean a sort of callow kid sister. “If I call her ‘Jean’ or ‘Darling,’ ” he’s said, “you can be sure that I’m pretty sore at her. If it’s ‘you impossible little brat’ we're having a wonderful time.” “Pot-faced” days, as Stewart calls them, come along for the Grangers, of course, as with another pair who feel strongly about each other and therefore don’t agree on everything. “After all,” Jean will tell you, “we feel that marriage is two of the hardest parts ever played.” But Jean plays it according to her natural character which, as another friend states, is that of “lover, not a fighter.” Stewart plays his also naturally, as a love-protector; if some- times he makes mildly like a guardian too, that’s also natural with any husband who has lived a few more years than has his wife. Not long ago Jean lost one of a pair of diamond-and-pearl earrings. A week or so went by before she remembered to re- port it to Stewart. “Give me the other,” he said, “and Ill put in the imsurance claim.” She looked around. By then she’d lost it too. But if Stewart was ex- asperated at that girlish carelessness to the point of dealing her a swat on her levis, consider the way he gave the ear- rings and a few other prettys, including a gold watch, bracelet, etc, last Christ- mas time. He’d collected the gifts and hidden them’ for the usual Chrismas morning surprise. But on the eve of the 23rd, Jean came home from the studio “pot-faced” and mis- erable because of the confused state of affairs in her contract mixup. Stewart thought of the surprise up in his drawer and didn’t wait for dates. He trotted them out to cure the blues. Then next day had to hustle out and get some more for the 25th. S° if that wicked Mr. Granger some- times treats his wife like a little girl, it’s because he loves her and is perpetually plotting to make her tawny eyes dance. In fact, the only big mistake that can be charged up to Stewart Granger, since he married Jean, was inspired by just such a warm desire. That is the Bel-Air house they’ve lived in and will soon sell because she doesn’t like it, even though Stewart . suspects cheerfully he will lose a small fortune in the deal. Much has been written about the “Gran- ger mansion” and Jean’s lonely days in what is usually pictured as a cross be- tween Xanadu and the House of Usher. Actually, the Grangers’ Bel-Air house is no larger than the hundreds which surround it—some 12 rooms on two-and-a- half acres. Except for the fact that it could stand an escalator down to the pool, it’s a mighty pleasant place. Stewart bought that rashly (and paid plenty) to surprise and delight his bride. It was all furnished and apple-pie when he carried her in New Year’s Eve two years ago. But the surprise didn’t work. Jean has never felt the place fitted her or felt at home there. The decor and fur- nishings weren’t hers. The place’ was too big, needed too many servants who were too hard to keep, and she doesn’t like servants anyway. Besides, minute they moved in, her career troubles began. So in her mind there’s been a private hoodoo connected with the big place, although the dismal picture of Jean Simmons brooding alone there in echoing — chambers beside a lonely fire is really overdoing it to a ridiculous degree. Bale about the - Se Aa ge eae eae ee ERR ET ge ott Te ag ES eet oa ~ It’s true that a few weeks after they moved in “Jimmy,” as she calls him, left on location and then flew off to Italy for The Light Touch, but at that point Jean was busy preparing for Androcles And The Lion. Too, she had as houseguests Peter Bull, Peter Glenville and Glenn Smith, three of Stewart’s visiting British buddies, to keep her company, besides the Grangers’ circle of Hollywood-settled Lon- don pals, Deborah Kerr and Tony Bartley James and Pamela Mason, and others. “Tf you can be lonesome with three handsome young men as houseguests, I have no sympathy,” Stewart Granger kidded Jean when he got back, As a matter of fact the houseguests did come in handy. Jean put them all to work cleaning rugs, pol- ishing floors and washing windows for Jimmy’s return. (ee Grangers’ new house is tiny com- pared to the first one, only two bed- rooms, but just what they’ve always wanted, and they found it by poking around and peeking in windows until the nervous owners were practically forced to sell to get rid of the Grangers whom, by the way, they’d never heard of. And this one both Jean and Stewart like. ; It sits atop a small mountain peak at the head of Coldwater Canyon with a circular view overlooking half of South- ern California. Built by the famous archi- tect, Byrd, it’s a modern ranchhouse with big glass windows for the view and a large enough living room to handle the Augustus John and Matthew Smith paint- ings, the Tang horses and the Rodin and Epstein sculptures they’ve collected. Al- ready Stewart has added a round swim- ming pool and a lanai. It took six months for Stewart to hustle around buying the expensive Robsjohns Gibbings modern furniture, choosing the drapes and such, which Jean, being busy at last, let him handle because he’s artistic and loves that sort of thing anyway. “He picks them, I just criticize,’ she says, but Stewart has a different view. “If Jean doesn’t -like my selections,” he explains, “we com- promise. I take them back.” Right now, everything’s perfectly appointed except the bedrooms. They’ve got army cots in those. The new place is even more isolated than the old one and the Grangers will | live there—minus the servants—in about the same pleasant manner that they always have. That’s casual style, with Stewart in slacks and T-shirt and Jean in blouse and jeans—and both of them usually padding barefooted about the place. Some nights they'll play canasta, read or watch TV and hit the hay early. “Just as dull as we're supposed to be,’ grins Stewart. Others, they'll roll down the hill in the Jaguar to the movies, some sports event, or to put Jean on a roller coaster at the Ocean Park Pier while Stewart tries to talk her out of just one more ride—she’s a fiend for the things. On some week ends Stewart will fly off fishing down in Mexican waters and Jean will do nothing whatever. On others, there'll be pool parties where “The Chums” —almost all the British colony and a few native Hollywooders—will gather in sport clothes while Stewart hustles the barbe- cue food, because Jean can still barely fry an egg sifecessfully. There'll be very. few full dress Hollywood parties, and. practically no night clubs if Stewart can help it, al- ‘though sometimes just to keep Jean happy, he'll shuffle around a floor. Really, if there’s one valid criticism of the Stewart Grangers in Hollywood it’s that they stick too close to their British friends. Outside of Sam Zimbalist and Mary Taylor, the Sidney Franklins and scattered others, they have few intimates who don’t hail from home. But both Stew- art and Jean are far from being snooty. Red 3 : fia 2 3) ae ie teh i fee tenets Z -and Jean plays the role “way? their deepest Coats looking down - their colonial cousi = : them America is a dream come true, fascinating, if often bewildering land milk and honey which they’ve just begun | to digest. For the London girl who spent much of her youth diving under a bil- liard table as the buzz-bombs crashed, and who still gets the chills and jingles when she hears a fire siren, who never spied a banana until she was grown up and went to the Fiji Islands to make Blue |, Lagoon, Jean still has to pinch herself | ;; occasionally to be sure the abundance around her is real. - if Ree fabulous Farmer’s Market is still the Grangers’ favorite prowling place. The first time they visited it, right after their marriage, they went a little wild, piled up a cart with butter, eggs, tea, coffee, and things that are still rationed in Britain, even though they were stopping at a hotel then and had to give it all away. | Jean still goes on perfume and soap binges, feeling guilty every time, and eats her morning toast dipped in bacon grease, from long austerity habits. : Just the same, it will seem good to re- |r turn to England for Christmas, a dream |} the Grangers cherish at present, which | may or may not work out. Because Young |i Bess, the picture MGM held for Jean two and a half years, will be shooting right | t up until about then_and they may not /|n have time to shave off Jimmy’s beard and |y still make the plane. That's the first |r Granger family film duet in Hollywood, |; she’s wan T her life—young Queen Elizabeth, with |h dyed red hair and all. Stewart’s Tom jr Seymour, who loses his head, both figura- |0 tively and literally, over his queen. “Tm the love of her youth, but not her young | lover,” he points out carefully. “Her old lover—just as in real life.” So, with her contract squabbles settled at last, her American debut set, doing a movie with the man she loves, living in a thrilling new house, and with other ex- citing events blossoming around her—su as a pregnant poodle and a red—headed hair-do, life assumes a rosy outlook at last | 0 for Jean Simmons in Hollywood. In fact, there’s no reason at all why her second |( wedding anniversary, this December 20, |‘ shouldn't be a banner event—if only some- | 1 body would sail that tattered Little-Red- |r Riding-Hood-and-the-Big-Bad-Wolf story | into the wastebasket where it belongs. g t b Both Jean and Stewart Granger have | «: families in England for whom they’re very homesick and hundreds of friends, too. fi And those things, hammered out in Holly- 5 wood long enough, get believed ~ back | si home. Only the other day Stewart's! mother wrote asking him, “What's hap-)‘ pening to you children over there, any-|s Is something the matter?” — fo T Paes nothing the matter. After all,|p the Grangers have broken no laws, di flouted no traditions, landed in no jail, nor} ® got , nor insulted anyone’s mother. th On the contrary, they've worked hard, 4 made hits, tended to their own knitting, kept out of private scandal. If they are|!: individualistic, free-wheeling, and inde hy pendent—well, that’s what America stan it for, isn’t it? Stewart Granger, being} 1 Scotch and Jean Simmons being . ish} kre not the kind who will ever transmit feelings to anyone but each & other. But I; for one, believe them “wher ! they smile, “We're really not mad at any one—including each other.” So right about now, since all is and all is bright for Jean Simmons an her Jimmy, too, perhaps a little peace? earth and good will to the Grangers mig be in order Holly wood. tha time of x ee und Yeates

Page 67

F . . and everything goes crazy! | (Continued from page 39) need any more magazines here.” “N-no,” he agreed, hurrying down the hall. “I can see that you won’t—” After the door closed, Mr. and Mrs. An- thony Curtis sank back to the floor and howled. Then Tony had an awful thought. “You know, Jan,” he said, “we’ve got to watch ourselves. Ill bet that guy goes right out and tells everyone he meets that Tony Curtis is stark, staring, and out of his mind!” “Well?” asked his wife, “aren’t you?” Despite his reasonable fears, to date no one has tabbed Tony Curtis for the looney- bin—although the Curtises have been recklessly routed to the divorce courts, lavish apartments and maternity hospitals by various weirdly dreamed up reports. ‘Now after a year-and-a-half’s experience as Hollywood’s most spotlighted couple, ‘sometimes Tony and Janet are inclined to ‘think a nice, quiet padded cell might be a cozy and peaceful retreat. “Tt started off crazy,” says Tony, “—this ‘marriage of ours, and it’s still that way. ‘But,’ he adds, “Janet and I are a little ‘crazy, too. Maybe that’s why werre still ‘happy though married in Hollywood.” | It was just 18 months ago this December ‘that Tony Curtis and Janet Leigh jittered ‘nervously around Greenwich, Connecticut, /waiting two hours for their nuptial cere- ‘mony, because Jerry Lewis had taken a sleeping pill and couldn’t wake up in time. |Then, after a jet-propelled three-day ‘honeymoon in Manhattan, Tony had to ‘run away on a picture junket with an- other girl, Piper Laurie. Janet traveled all by her lonesome home to: Hollywood ‘where there wasn’t a home. When the lovebirds finally located a nest there wasn’t anything to feather it with until Marge ‘and Gower Champion came to their res- ‘cue with an emergency shower one Sun- ‘day afternoon. They grabbed the loot -—towels, blankets, pillowcases and sheets -—and used them that night when they ‘moved in, whether Emily Post approved | \of their indelicate haste or not. i\Q@iinte that hectic start Mr. and Mrs. '\” Anthony Curtis have collected—besides ‘household necessities—a varigated assort- iment of worldly goods. One .22 rifle, two ‘sets of German electric trains, one model ‘submarine, two sets of golf clubs, four” )cameras, a brace of fencing foils, pair of ‘boxing gloves, two French painting out- \fits, a piano, a TV-phonograph combo, two 51 Buicks, a toy French poodle, a king- sized bed and, as Tony puts it, “a very low ‘bank account.” 'They’ve also assembled a ‘total of nine hit pictures between them— six for Janet and three for Tony—a case of shingles (for Janet) and hives (for Tony). But most memorable of all, and A, B cups White, Pink | peculiarly precious to the Curtises, are the Blue, Maize : dizzy days that have piled up in those 550- Seater BS; (odd they’ve lived as man and wife. And Navy, Black — Ll | they ae to get dizzier and dizzier as time : : | goes by. : ay ( __ Take the other morning, for instance. ; for Holiday & lamour . Janet awoke with the birds, gave a mother- & : : : i ; e pat 9 her mate’s crinkled noggin dug Win the prize for prettiness this party | deep and dreamless in the pillow, stepped : , CRI i = ] Seabed ndiGied onthe pinle chenille | season in Ibex able s ROGLET. Single-needle ‘robe. Pattering carefully to the door for : stitching whirls you to anew. firm, — i the Ear paper, she pulled it open, flattering silhouette. Superb embroidered nylon : pres. » Oh!” and bounced back in sur- f in seven festive morn-to-midnight shades. ¥ A disheveled 15-year-old girl with red- A gift to yourself... or others...only $2. rimmed eyes extended the folded sheet. | “Here’s your paper, Mrs. Curtis,” she said. , “Now can I have your autograph, please?” : [bel 7g j __ “What are you d-doing here?” stuttered if costs SO tt é to ook lanet and then recovered. “It’s rather ' MENT 8 Santen emery arly, don’t you think?” she said as she Ringlet in acetate satin, broadcloth, Dacron, $1.50 Lovable! | a = on Ave., N.Y.C. 16 69 | tribbled her name.- - At your favorite store, or write The Lovable Brassiere Co., Dept. DM-12.180 Madis

Page 68

e want your husband’s, too,” stated the irl. “Sh-h-h-h-h,” cautioned Mrs. C. “My husband’s asleep.” : After Janet cooked her breakfast, she tip-toed out past the girl who had curled up in the hall and was now fast asleep. Should she go back, wake and warn Tony? No—he liked to sack in, she was late for work at MGM, and the girl would prob- ably soon wake and drift off. A few hours later, a bright and chipper, shaved and showered Tony opened the door. He looked down, and froze. é “A body!” he gasped. With visions of cops, district attorneys, and headlines Tony bent down and looked again. She was breathing, and in her hand was the tell- tale autograph pad. Reassured, he lightly hurdled the sleeping form and was on his way. But that was only the start. On her way into the studio, Janet en- countered a bunch of fans who swarmed over her gushing, “Oh, Janet—we just know you and Tony are going to have the prettiest baby ever. When is it due?” “What baby?” asked Janet. They giggled, “Oh, you know.” “I don’t know,” sighed Janet, just a little sore. “I wish I did.” Tory had his own problems. First, he -“ dropped by a male beauty joint to get himself a permanent wave for this Houdini thing. A second blow to his nerves, but he assured himself it was all for art’s sake. At the studio they sealed him in a pack- ing box and dropped it into a brimming tank of water. After they dredged him up he wobbled dripping to the phone to call Janet about a family matter. He told her that the low offer they'd made on a bigger apartment had been turned down. He considered that this was just as well because they had expenses enough already. But on the set of A Steak For Connie where Janet lifted the receiver, eager ears heard her explode dramatically, “But Tony —I want to live in luxury! I’m a Holly- wood star, aren’t I? Think of my public. What’s a few thousand dollars? It’s only money isn’t it?” And at Paramount’s end of the wire Tony cried, “You’re so right, darling! Let us live recklessly, expensively. dangerously. Tl write the check even if it bounces.” What that conversation really said of course, was, “Okay, let’s skip it and stay where we are.’ But by nightfall one gossip column carried the news that Tony Curtis and Janet Leigh were “really in on the loot these days. They’re moving into the swank, expensive Shoreham.” An- other queried, “Have Tony and Janet at last gone Hollywood?” Before the publicity offices closed, four magazines had put in requests for layouts of the Curtises in their new home! They got together for dinner that eve- ning at Chasen’s and toying over a cock- tail waiting for the lamb chops Janet lit a cigarette. “Put out that cigarette!” snarled Tany with his best Svengali leer. “Tll smoke if I want to!” “and drop that drink!” “You Brute!” hissed Janet. “D-r-r-r-op it, I say! Sit up straight, fold your hands—and s-m-i-l-e!” Janet dabbed her eyes tragically. “I’ve had enough,” she breathed hoarsely. “You beast, you fiend! I’m going home to Mother.” Just then the waiter steamed up with the entrée. Mr. and Mrs. Curtis fell hap- pily to their sheep bones after Tony had grinned, “Love me?” and got his laughing reply, “Love you.” But when they got home the phone buzzed impatiently. “Hello, Tony,” said a columnist. “I’m printing tomorrow that you and Janet are splitting up. I thought it would be the 70 nice thing to do to let you confirm it.” “Gee, thanks,” said Tony, “sweet of you —what? Splitting up? Get outa here!” And slammed down the receiver. “How do you suppose,” he asked Janet with a gasp of amazement, “people get crazy impressions like that?” They finally got to bed, only to be routed out at midnight by a sloppy-joed miss on a scavenger hunt. They gave her a celery stalk. At three a.m. Jerry Lewis called from the east saying he couldn’t rouse Patti and was worried. They took care of that and called him back. Things were really very peaceful until about 5:52 when Janet awoke with the house rocking, the china tinkling, the pictures flapping on the wall. She dived for Tony. “Earth- quake!” she screamed. He only yawned and mumbled, “Just a settling shock, honey—or maybe just another rumor about the Curtises going round.” a Be above saga is.a fairly accurate sam- ple of a 24-hour-span in the married life of Mr. and Mrs. Tony Curtis of Hollywood, and if you think it’s confused and crazy youre only agreeing with Tony. But when Tony says “crazy” he usually means “wonderful” at the same time. That’s how it is with “Tona-la” and “Tzc-a-la”, as they call each other when nobody’s around. Those are private endearment terms. An- other one that influences their lives is “schtick-lok” meaning those crazy bits of business which Tony and Janet swing into at the slightest provocation, or even with- out it. The strait-jacket scene was a schtick- lok, and so was the phone talk, and that Svengali scene at Chasens, too. They’re seizures of impromptu nonsense that at- tack Tony and Janet Curtis because both are high humored, volatile characters, be- cause both need a constant escape valve for the steam that their double movie pressured lives build up. The truth is, the Curtises can’t resist schtick-loks any more than a kid can pass up candy, although they know that because of them a lot of those crazy marriage rumors which swirl about their heads are nobody’s fault but their own. But behind all the funny: business there’s a mutually devoted marriage as solid as Gibraltar’s rock, although, admittedly not quite as serene. In fact, if you level down sensibly with Tony and Janet on the sub- ject of rumors, and the more general sub- ject of placid domesticity in Hollywood, Tony Curtis will shake his handsome head and grin, “Sure, I’m having trouble with my wife. But,” he'll add, “she’s having trouble with me, too. And you know why? Because we really love each other!” If you think that’s a cockeyed contradic- tion, Janet Leigh doesn’t. She backs him right up, because neither member of that team has anything to hide. “Of course we have our disagreements and sometimes we have our fights,” she'll say. “Who hasn’t? Ill tell you who hasn’t—people who don’t live and love. Couples who don’t care enough about each other to work up a real concern. Marriages where there’s nothing there to raise a notch of blood pressure on either side of the house. Marriages that are dead and dull. And that’s not Tony’s and mine!” It certainly isn’t. Around last Valen- tine’s day, for instance, Janet was going through the clothes in Tony’s closet, which as anyone knows, is extremely risky busi- ness for any wife. But Patti Lewis had asked her to go horseback riding and she wanted a vest. Tony had eight sport vests (he collects them) and pretty soon Janet picked just the right one. As she hauled it out and ‘started to try it on, she felt an object in the pocket. Eve had trouble with curiosity and Mrs. Curtis is one of her daughters. She pulled it out, unwrapped the tissue—and there was a on the top, “To My Love.” ~ “H-m-m-m-m,” said Janet, puckering her brow. All afternoon she wondered. It was completely unreasonable, of course, but any psychologist will tell you that a normal amount of jealousy is an integral part of love. That night when Tony breezed in he could tell right away some- thing was wrong. “What's the matter?” the asked. “Oh, nothing.” “Yes it is.” Then Janet blurted it out: “Who did you buy that lighter for?” “What? Why, why—”’ The guy was stunned. Then light broke and he ex- ploded. “You beautiful, you dumb, you darling, you stupid, you impossible dame! So you’ve got to snoop through everything I own! And you’ve got to pick the one safest hiding place in this house—a vest I haven’t worn for two years! Who is it for? Three guesses! But just for that you're not gonna get it.” She didn’t either, not until enough days had passed for Tony to have certain alterations made in the engraving, which testified beyond any doubt that the pretty was for nobody but his wife, Janet Leigh. A hese the kind of sure love symptom a wise story teller named O. Henry could have made something out of. So is what happened in Paris last year, where Tony and Janet celebrated Christmas on their European tour. They had ten wonderful days in Paree poking around for paintings on the Left Bank, sipping vermouths in sidewalk cafes, and exercising Tony’s “fractured French” on the taxi drivers. One night, leaving a little Russian restau- rant to visit an artist's apartment, they strolled through the old Seine section and in a tiny jeweler’s window Tony spied a pair of old gold cufflinks (his weakness) 3 beautiful lady’s cigarette lighter engraved i which drove him out of his mind. But the place was- closed. Janet made mental notes of landmarks and counted her steps. Next morning, while Tony snoozed peacefully. she slipped out of the room, hailed a fiacre, jumped out at the land- mark and paced off the steps until she ar- rived at the obscure little shop, haggled and bought the beauties. It was pushing noon before she got back and Tony was pacing the hotel room. He demanded ’ to know just where the: blue blazes she’d been. “Out for a stroll,’ lied Janet, “getting some air.” “You're out getting air when we’ve got a million things to do!” blew up her mate. “Christmas shopping and Lord knows what-all. ried an idiot!’ But Janet didn’t mind. She had her secret. Christmas morning when Tony discovered it—well, he could have cut out his tongue. If Tony and Janet Curtis live to cele- brate their Golden Wedding Day they will | undoubtedly still encounter mix-ups like those because two deeply devoted, emo- tional characters like them will never change. But meanwhile the marital ad- justments of two attractive opposites go | on day by day, settling their union more securely, but with little after-shocks as Tony chuckles, “just like that earthquake.” | It’s a little hard right now to imagine | any girl tossing Tony Curtis out, but as Tony frankly points out, he was far from housebroken to model husbandry when he married Janet Leigh. Nor, he'll also confess, is he yet. But there’s progress. “I was a real Bohemian,” he confesses, | “just a big, healthy slob doing what I liked. If I got hungry, I ate; if I got sleepy, I slept. If I wanted to get up at four a.m. and go swimming, I went. If I had a buck, I spent) it. No rules, no order, nobody else to consider in my habits. That doesn’t Heaven help me, I have mar- |

Page 69

work when youre married,” he grins. “That’s why sometimes we seem a little” crazy—even to each other.” That’s the truest of talk from Tony Curtis. Because these differences in Janet and Tony stem straight from the contra- dictory slants you’d get as a free-wheeling, self-reliant tough kid roaming the Bronx —and a small town, Stockton, Calitornia, girl with set social patterns of ordered lite. On top of that, Tony went through a war in the Navy to make him even more footloose-minded while Janet has un- doubtedly accented her yearnings for stability because her first marriage was so unstable and helter skelter. But strangely enough, some of Tony and Janet's other early problems have been actually the same, although what they’ve reaped from encountering them are two totally different outlooks. Take money, which is an important item in any home. I remember talking that over with them one day. “Tes funny,” said Janet thoughtfully, “how not having any money has af- fected Tony and me in completely different ways. Because I never had any I’m cau- tious, careful and thirfty about it. I worry about the bank balance. I want to pay my bills by return mail. Mrs. Cash-and- Carry, that’s me. I’m Scotch, you know; maybe I’m tight. Anyway, I got in debt from a business venture with my first hus- band and it took-me two years to pay off. That scared me. The other day, I saw a woman working hard at a small job right in this studio. Once, she-was a star making $2,500 a week, in the silent movie days too when you coud pile it up and keep it. But she didn’t save and now—” “There you go,” shrugged Tony, “a 25- year-old girl thinking like a 55-year-old woman. Now it’s different with me. I was brought up to value myself, not a buck. I have no money vices. I don’t gamble or throw it away. I hardly ever carry any of the stuff with me. But if I want a new suit and it’s a $150 and I want to pay $50 a month to get it, why not? I’m not conscience-stricken. If I get a $30 pair of shoes and I want them, I buy them. I deserve them. I work hard tor my money and so does Janet. Why shouldn’t she buy that new Adrian dinner gown if she likes it and can use it?” “Because,’ Janet answered him, “we can’t afford it and I don’t have a right to it. We could trade in our cars, too, and get a Cadillac—but we don’t rate a Cadil- laez? “Why not?” countered Tony, tossing his hands in the air. “Now; I don’t need a Cadillac and I don’t want one. But if I did there’s nothing in the world to keep us from getting one if we can swing it. ’m not afraid of debts, because I’m banking on myself. I owe money now. Owe some to Janet I borrowed when my dad was sick. Owe some more for a $50,000 con- tract suit I settled for $4,000. But so what? I'm not worried. I’m young and healthy, and so’s my gal!” Actually Tony and Janet Curtis have no real money worries. They make enough, Janet at present more than Tony. They have formidable expenses and responsi- bilities, both of them, but they’re getting along. Actually, too, Tony’s no more a spendthrift than Janet’s a miser. On a lot of things, in fact, he’s closer with a buck than she is. The other day when a model submarine he bought and launched in Jerry Lewis’ swimming pool sank to the bottom, Tony was outraged. He wrote the manufacturer demanding his money back or a new sub. It had cost all of $13. As for Janet Leigh’s Scotch blood —you should see the watches, rings, cuff- links, tie clasps and things with which she’s gifted the man she loves. HERE is still no predicting events at “the Boarding House” it’s true, but as Tony says, “we’re simmering down slowly to a rational life,’ and Janet sighs, “at least we have meals to eat at specified hours and a maid to cook them.” In fact, since start- ing Houdini together, with the same work- ing hours, they feel like solid, respectable citizens. There are still six keys out to their apart- ment. “All of them to men, not one girl, darn it,” Tony complains. Among the men are Jerry Lewis, Danny Arnold, his funny- business writer, and Jerry Gershwin, the MCA representative who keeps track of The Monster. That pack of clowns, aided and abetted by some others, including one named Curtis, are likely to turn the Curtis menage into a three-ring circus at any hour of the day or night. Coming home from a movie the other evening, Janet and Tony found Jerry Gershwin and his girl sitting on the floor watching television while Danny Arnold bounced on the sofa acting out some in- sanity gags he’d dreamed up for Jerry over the phone to New York. “Are we intrud- ing?” inquired Janet politely. “Would we be awfully in the way if we came in?” “Please don’t worry your pretty heads about it,” they were assured. “You kids are always welcome. We like you. Make yourself at home. Use anything you want.” Janet really adores such mad surprises -and the individuals who create them, be- - cause she owns an oversized funny-bone herself and is~happiest when the zany chums swoop down and charge up the joint. But even when she’s there with only Tony, Janet Leigh is conditioned by now to all sorts of rather rugged mo- A SONG ON YOUR LIPS—NEW “RHAPSODY IN PINK” BY TANGEE— THE ONLY LANOLIN-BASE, COLOR-TRUE, NON-SMEAR LIPSTICK! A New Note in Color! So young, so flatter- ing. Rhapsody in Pink"’ is pink as pink should be—rosy-deep, radiant, fashion-right. A New Note in “‘Non-Smear’’ Quality! Thanks to Permachrome, “Rhapsody in Pink’’ looks dewy-fresh, even when you eat, bite your lips, smoke, or—kiss! A New Note in Youthful Sheen! ‘Rhapsody in Pink". applies smoothly, evenly—does not look caked or lifeless. The rich lanolin-base keeps lips soft! A New Note in Safety! ‘Rhapsody in Pink”’ contains no harsh chemicals. Won't dry, burn or irritate lips. YOU'LL LOVE “RHAPSODY IN PINK” LANOLIN-BASE COLOR-TRUE NON-SMEAR WITH PERMACHROME LIPS LOOK BEAUTIFUL WEARING RHAPSODY IN PINK,” TANGEE’S NEW RADIANT PINK! AT ALL COSMETIC COUNTERS. Eb age rae eae SL MUN Sy CoP a Ev SS RY a a i Et a eR Neb a Oe al ee Re ee A NO

Page 70

ments as the loving wife of a guy who gets lost in his screen jobs to the point of schizophrenia. For months aftér The Prince Who Was A Thief and throughout Son Of Ali Baba, swords, sabres and scimitars whistled around their small apartment at the risk of life, limb, and the overstuffed pieces. Then Tony turned into a ring punchy making Flesh And_Fury. He shadow boxed, skipped rope, taped his hands, batted his nose and trotted up and down Wilshire Boulevard doing road work in a pair of gym trunks. Since this Houdini business began—with both of them mixed up in the magic—Janet’s had so many hoops passed over her body that she feels like a beautiful barrel. Sometimes Janet thought she’d go off her rocker too if she had to “pick another card,” when she’s already picked at last forty-million. But the truth is she’s really as wrapped up in Tony’s interests, career and otherwise, as he is, and if he wants to saw her in half or nail her in a coffin and drop her over Niagara Falls, that’s jake with her. T# real hassles of the Curtis married life are much less spectacular—just the tiny clashes of daily living habits which any married man and maid who have progressed beyond the honeymoon stage will recognize at once. Janet, for example, is convinced that Tony is undernourished and living off of -a diet designed for pellagra. When she seats away before he does she leaves notes by the breakfast table: “Eat this and eat all of it—or don’t come home tonight!” “Man, it’s murder!” grumbles Tony, “to Janet a lunch isn’t a lunch unless it’s at noon; and a dinner isn’t a dinner unless it’s at seven—no matter how much I eat in between. She likes a farmhand break- fast, I can’t eat eggs that early—and so I’m headed for rickets!” There’s the sleeping business—Janet’s a six-hour girl, Tony’s a 14-hour boy in the hay. Just when he’s sinking into a cozy coma, she hears a rooster crow and gets up, soft footing it around but making enough commotion to penetrate his sleepy head. “Sometimes I could heave a shoe at her,” Tony will grin, “but I haven't yet. Just maybe a slipper.” And there’s dancing—it’s ecstasy for Janet but Tony doesn’t dig the light fantastic on a crowded floor. And movies—Tony likes swash- bucklers, fight pictures and murder mys- teries; Janet goes for romance. You like coffee and I like tea. Janet’s tidy, Tony’s not... The other afternoon Tony was reading. “Honey,” he called, “can I have a glass of water?” “Sure,” said Janet, and brought him one. He took a sip and set it down, read on a while and reached for the glass. It wasn’t there. : “Hey,” glass?” “Why, it’s washed and put in the cup- board where it belongs,” announced his wife. : “It doesn’t belong there when I’m still drinking out of it!” reasoned Tony. That night he hung up his sport shirt on a chairback by the bed. Next morn- ing he reached his hand over for it. No shirt. ‘“Where’s my shirt?” he cried. “In the laundry, of course,” he got back. Well, he’s learning, as all husbands do. He’s getting trained. “And I really don’t mind,” Tony confesses, “’cause I love her so. Why, I even fill the cigarette lighters now and all kinds of things. Maybe I let a butt linger a minute or two in the ash- trays but honest,’ he laughs, “once we get our own house Janet won’t fuss about little things like that. She’ll have so much to do she won’t have time to. Right now I let her revel in her household chores, let her get carried away with ’em. If it makes Janet happy—why not?” Actually, both Tony Curtis and Janet Leigh know they couldn’t live at this point without each other. If any doubts about yelped Curtis, “where’s my - that ever hung around they vanished up in the Rocky Mountains around their first wedding anniversary one day last June. ea Janet was making The Naked Spur near Durango, Colorado, so Tony, who was free then, traveled there to celebrate the sen- timental milestone with his bride. One day, when Janet rolled away with the picture company for some mountain shots, Tony hopped off the bus along the way with his trout rod. They arranged to meet at the same place in the evening, when the company came home. At dusk she had the driver let her off at the appointed spot saying, “Go on, Ill walk in with Tony.’ Only after she’d looked around—there wasn’t any Tony. The canyon was silent and the sun was sinking. The shadows stretched and the dark pines whispered. Something slithered in the grass, something moved behind a bush, something howled. Janet was scared. i She clambered down the cliff to the trumbing stream and stumbled along the boulders crying, “Tony! Tony!” She called and called and she got a little hysterical. All kinds of horrible speculations raced through her head. ( Paes she finally saw him—a tiny figure in the distance, standing on a rock in the middle of rushing rapids. She got there somehow, wet and dripping, her shins scraped raw from the boulders, but she didn’t feel that or care. She climbed frantically up on the rock and, erying and laughing at the same time, grabbed her guy: “S-h-h-h-h, Jan!” Tony cautioned. “You'll scare him. He’s right under this rock!” “TI don’t care what’s under it,” she chat- tered. “I want what’s on it!” “That’s me, all right,’ admitted her mate, “but I just crawled out from under this rock myself!” : So even in tender moments it’s some- times a little crazy with the Tony Curtises. But it’s also pretty wonderful. ‘That’s the way it has been for almost two years now, and I suspect that’s how it always will be—crazy but with plenty of wonder- ful love and lovely troubles, too. END the men in my life (Continued from page 47) to be the type that only a mother could love. Not that I’m any prize haul myself. I have a temper to go with the color of my hair, and a lot of other faults which I” won't enumerate because there isn’t that much space. But when people want to know why I haven’t found The Man, I can give them a lot of reasons. The first date I ever had was a crunchy example. I:was 11 and so was he, and when I asked Mom if he could take me to a movie she said yes. We were awfully young, but there wasn’t any argument about it because our families were very friendly. He and I had gone to Sunday School together ever since we were old ~ enough to know the truth about Santa Claus. It was a real date all right; he called for me and even paid my admission into the theater, but we'd no sooner sat down than he wanted to hold my hand. I thought the whole idea pretty silly—just a year ago wed been breaking baseball bats over each other’s heads—and with all the dignity I could muster, removed ‘both hands from his reach. He managed, however, to get a thumb out of the col- lection, and held on to it with a death grip for more than two hours. So you might say that my first date turned out to be a wolf, junior edition, and this type, junior or senior, has pervaded my life for the past ten years. A wolf .72 isn’t necessarily such a bad animal, but it’s just the way they go about it. My first date, for instance, couldn't leave well enough alone. Two weeks later he invited me to a party, and when I got to ~ his house I was immediately steered to a movie, where I paid my own way. I’ve always had a sneaking suspicion that it was his way of getting even with me. HE idea that I liked men came to me pretty early in life. I suppose I im- agined myself as sort of a huntress, because in adolescence I regarded every new date as an addition to my trophy room. This trophy room was purely mental, except perhaps for the little book in which these unsuspecting males got themselves re- corded. I guess I was about 14 when I bought it and painstakingly inscribed on the first page, “The Men In My Life.” Half the “men” were under 16, and I ran out of pages by the time I reached high school. These were the days when I hadn’t yet entered the world of Hollywood, and my dates were almost always my class- mates, who in general continued in the same pattern. There was one I was madly in love with. I used to walk out of my way in order to pass his house on the way to school, and sometimes he joined me. My strategy was particularly necessary because be- tween his house and the school there lived a girl who had also set her cap for him, and I figured a two-block start on her was an outflanking maneuver. After ’d almost given up trying to win his admiration he finally asked me for a date. What happened? He brought his dog along. “Where I go,” he said, “my dog goes.” This was all right with me—I love dogs—but before the evening was over, Rover had bitten me twice. Willie was one-I didn’t have to scheme for. He rode the same bus to junior high school, and he always stood up and gave me his seat and then carried my books for me. He was the perfect gentleman. but he was also fat as a squab and looked as though he might be my kid brother- He probably looks like Anthony Eden now, but then—well, a girl can’t get ro- mantic about a tub of lard wrapped up in knickers. Willie’s rival was a lanky, string-bean type of boy who followed me not only around school, but also in my neighbor- hood, which was far from his home. He never spoke to me, just followed in patient adoration. I felt awfully sorry for him, and one day stopped in my tracks and turned to face him. “Is there something I can do for you?” I said. He turned scarlet and swallowed until his Adam’s apple was bobbing up and down like a yo-yo. “Why don’t you come over to my house on Sunday afternoon?” I said. “We could play some records.” He stammered an acceptance, and on Sunday showed up in a starched collar, his new suit and a pair of bright orange shoes that squeaked dismally when he walked. He didn’t walk much; just sat in a straight, high- backed chair, and Mother and I spent two hours trying to draw some conversation out of him and make him feel at ease. It

Page 71

arlene francis your star shopper for december RING HIM NOW FOR CHRISTMAS with the wide sterling silver friendship ring and he'll reciprocate with its stunning, narrower matching twin ...or surprise him and buy both, each with your own individual int- tials. In beautiful sterling silver, chased to give a smart link effect. Tiny price includes 3 initials, tax. His ring $3.50. Yours $2.50. Send ring sizes, initials. Hyde’s, Inc., Dept. MS-12, 135-37 Northern Blud., Flushing 54, N.Y.C. @ Hi! You certainly don’t have to ask “What’s My Line?” because one look tells you. It was really wonderful when Modern Screen asked me to help with your Christ- mas shopping because if there is anything I like better than Christmas, it’s Christmas shopping. It always reminds me of the time when I had a little gift shop of my own in New York. I loved finding those small ac- cessories with such charm and individuality, they seemed to say “for someone special.” Now that I’m Mrs. Martin Gabel, wife and mother, I resurrect the “Gift Shop” at the Yuletide Season and scout the town for un- usual things for my family and friends. This year on my treasure hunt, I discov- ered some truly wonderful jewelry and to make the presents even more attractive, I am using some lovely Christmas wrappings and trimmings from Dennisons of New York. To avoid the last minute hustle and bustle, I started shopping early, combing the town to help you find gifts for your family and friends. Peter became so curious when I arrived home laden with bundles, that hiding them from him was quite a problem. After he was tucked in bed, I gave Martin a “sneak preview” of my booty and he was surprised that such beautiful gifts could be purchased for so little. I know your friends will be as excited as mine if they should discover one of these charming gifts under their Christmas tree. Just order directly from the store men- tioned below each picture—Merry Christ- mas and happy shopping! Arlene Francis appears each Sunday night on “What’s My Line?” over CBS-TV. CAPTIVATING CHRISTMAS BALL EARRINGS. You'll be gayer than the tree itself on Christmas morn, all fancied up in these adorable danglers. These ball earrings are miniature copies of actual traditional tree decora- tions. They’re festive and completely fas- cinating. Choose from four dazzling colors to go with your. party pretties—gold, green, aqua, red. Order a pair in each vivid shade, $1.00 pair. World Ideas, Dept. H-1 21-20 33rd Ave., Long Island City 6, N. Y. ELSSED NEW COCKTAIL RING . . . PRESTO, IT’S 3 RINGS! This triple treat is the most versatile sparkler around town. Closed it’s a smart, cocktail ring, detach the simple clasp and you have three fine bands that can be worn as guard rings or singly. Center band has finely cut simulated rubies, sapphires, dia- monds or emeralds mounted in sterling. The two guard rings set with simulated diamonds. $3.95 (tax included). Sanlys, Dept. MS-12, 545 Fifth Ave., New York 17. HOOPS ARE THE RAGE THIS YEAR and here is an unusual ensemble of bracelet and earrings. —the very latest in costume jewelry from Fifth Avenue. Available in either silvery rhodium finish or gold plate. The bracelet is of graduated hoops, $3.60 postpaid—large earrings, $2.50 postpaid— small earrings $2.00 postpaid, matching necklace $7.50; all prices including tax. Order directly from Sanlys, MS-12, 545 Fifth Avenue, New York-19, New York. FOR ALL ABSENT-MINDED MEN (a7d aren't they all) I think this dapper dachshund is a natural. Made for over-night parking (or even dead storage) my pet Rover has am- ple room for a ring, watch, keys, coins, bills and a wallet ...a place for every- thing that’s dumped out of a guy’s trous- er pockets onto the dresser. In glazed pottery, dachshund color, 6” long from tail to nose. $2.75. Max Schling Seedsmen, Inc., 620 M Madison Avenue, New York 22. 73

Page 72

didn’t work; it was as though I had petri- fied him. He was the only male on whom I had such a drastic effect. Most of my dates in Hollywood have taken me out a few times and then either joined the Army or mar- ried another girl. It’s been more than three years now since I began working in pictures, and still my big moment hasn’t shown his face. The selection of ' men in Hollywood is different only in that they are generally better looking and they drive flashier cars. But under- neath, they are quite the same and present the same problem—that of meeting some- one you like who returns the compliment. ‘VE gone out with a lot of men who aren’t actors, but among the ones you'd know are Roddy McDowall, Tony Curtis, Vic Damone, Nicky Hilton, Ronnie Reagan, Dick Long, Scott Brady, Dick Anderson, an actor at MGM, and Jerry Paris, a New York actor. There’s been Dick Con- tino and Jerome Courtland and Rock Hud- son and Leonard Goldstein, the producer. The Army took away Dick Long, who’s now in Japan, and also Dick Contino and Vic Damone, who’s just recently been re- leased. Marriage took Jerome Courtland, Tony Curtis, and Ronnie Reagan. Scott and Rock are both wonderful men and fun to be with, but my dates with them have been mostly on suggestion from the publicity department, at premieres and so forth. Their interests lie elsewhere and there’s been no thought of romance. I still date Dick Anderson and Leonard Goldstein, and since the latter left Uni- versal-International, my studio, I feel a lot easier about dating him because it used to be that every time I got a good role people thought it was because of his influence at the studio. Now when I make any progress there’s no longer suspicion. Some actors have a habit of talking shop from the time they call for a girl until they deliver her on her doorstep, and while I’m interested in the industry and its careers, I’d like a change of sub- ject once in a while. Then there’s Bill Thomas, a designer at the studio, and while Bill refrains quite admirably from his brand of shop talk, which is clothes, I can’t help but get the feeling that he’s sizing up and criticizing my clothes. I won’t deny that when I meet a man for the first time I size him up almost un- consciously as potential husband material. I think it’s just instinct in every girl, and any female who claims to be above such thoughts is a first-rate fudger. Anyway I start summing them up, and then almost invariably there comes a hitch. I recently met a man with a very force- ful personality and right away I thought, “Here’s somebody who’s a real man and not a mouse!” Well, I went out with him about, three times, and each time was like the last. He spent the evening making def- inite statements and then pounding on the table to emphasize the point that he was right, even if he was trying to prove that grass is really pink. You know the type— “T think this is the way it should be, and therefore this is the way it is.” Then I know a man who’s the home- loving type. Every woman likes this kind of man, including my mother, who is always charmed by any man who tends to stay by the hearth. She’s entitled to her own opinion, but I know that if I ever married this man, he would be choosing the wallpaper and arranging the furniture without even consulting me. And when I get married I like to think I'll be able to arrange the flowers and buy the _ face towels without any coaching. Three years ago I went out with a man who was most attractive and a gentle- man in very way. But he used to add up ide every dinner bill presented to him and usually argued with the waiter. He would figure the tip percentage down to the last nickel, and once he gave the boy at the Mocambo parking lot a quarter and asked for change. It would have been forgivable had he been-on his financial uppers, but he was far from it. Now I don’t approve of throwing money around carelessly, but I am embarrassed by un- necessary stinginess. Not too long ago I was asked for a date by a man who had received a great deal of publicity around town. Through the grape- vine I had heard about certain of his faults, but then he had his reputed good points, too, so I went out with him. -It was the dullest evening I have ever spent. He had two subjects of conversation; (a) how much money he had and (b) the kind of drinks he liked. The rest of the chatter was devoted to a strange brand of small talk which was even less than un- important. We were with a group of his friends, and when I turned to them for something interesting it developed that they talked like he did. The only way I can describe it—well, they just uttered strange and senseless noises, that’s all. Nothing made any sense, and although much of it might have had to do with their own private jokes, I was left out of it as though I’d been on the other side of a six- foot wall. I didn’t know whether to chalk it up to rudeness or stupidity or both, but needless to say I didn’t go out with him again. <a girls dream they'll bump into Mr. Right when they round a corner some day, or that a blind date will develop into the big romance. Me, I’d rather know who I’m going out with before I accept an invitation. A girl in movies gets a lot of unsolicited attention from men she has never met. They see her on the screen, and if they happen to know someone who knows her personally they get her address or phone number, even if they live in Abercrombie, Alaska. Sometimes it’s em- barrassing to turn them down, particularly when mutual friends are involved, but if a girl does accept she almost always finds the same type: Wolf. For months I re- ceived long-distance phone calls from a man, then when he came to Hollywood on business and phoned again, I told him I was too busy to see him. But then when he learned I was scheduled to appear in his city during a tour, he grew even more persistent. To put an end to it, I made a date with him. “Call for me at my hotel,” I told him, and could almost hear him drooling over the phone. When he arrived in the lobby I was waiting for him, sur- rounded by five of my friends, who pro- ceeded to spend the evening with us. His perpetual expression was of a man who -has just been stabbed. I think there used to be an advertise- ment by a garter company which claimed that a woman wouldn't marry a man whose socks wrinkled around his ankles. On the face of it that’s a pretty silly objection, but then a man who isn't. well groomed in one respect is apt to be sloppy in others as well. I notice immediately whether a man’s shoes are shined, his suit pressed and his shirt clean. I don’t mean to be fussy about details, but I figure if I spend a good hour grooming myself for him, he can do as much for me. As I said before, I’m not perfect, and I guess I’m certainly incomprehensible when it comes to the things I like about a man. I do a complete switch when it comes to promptness, because I’m never on time myself. I appreciate that a man on time for an appointment is showing consideration for the other fellow, but me, I’d rather a man be a little late. I suppose my obsession is a hangover from one man I used to date who was as correct as a Swiss-made watch. If he was to call for me at seven, the doorbell used to ring just as the radio announcer was ringing his chimes. And of course, at that point, I was barely out of the tub. That’s: why I liked dating in Mexico. They get so sunstruck down there that life moves slowly, and it’s the only time in my life I’ve been ready for an escort, who invari- ably arrived at least an hour late. I like men who are honest, even honest to a fault. ’d rather a man tell me my new hat is a horror, if he thinks so, than lie to be polite about it. Several times I’ve dated a Hollywood actor who’s a very amusing guy—a character, I suppose —hbut he comes right out with His opinions and sometimes offends people because of his frankness. I’ve never been offended, simply because I like his sincerity. Sense of humor is one of the first things I notice about a man, and it has to be pretty weird to match my own. I suppose I shouldn’t admit it, but I’m al- ways the first to laugh when somebody falls down. It’s a corny kind of humor but I can’t help it, and unless people hurt themselves, I’m likely to go into hysterics. I like men who can take a joke on them- selves, and I remember one swain who went down a few notches in my esti- mation when I found that he couldn’t. He had brought me home after a lovely evening and was walking down our front steps toward his car when he stumbled. He kept trying to get his footing which resulted in his almost spinning down the walk and then going flat on his face. My girlish laughter could be heard all the way out in Brentwood, but he didn’t think it was at all amusing. Another thing that regulates my degree of admiration is the way a man reacts to animals. I don’t expect him to get down on the floor and have a wrestling match with my dogs, but I do like to see him pay some attention. I recall the first time I went out with one man—we spent about 15 minutes in the living room before we left the house, and although my dogs were _ sitting quietly in front of him, begging politely for attention, he didn’t so much as look at them. Manners make a big difference, too. Of course, now it isn’t like the old days, when a date often would sit outside the house and honk the horn when he ar- rived. (I just let him sit there and honk until he finally gave up and had to come to the front door.) I go out with older men now, men who are established in life and mannerly as a matter of course. I don’t mind somebody using the wrong fork—I probably do that myself sometimes —hut I do dislike rudeness to others. N my early teens I used to “grade” the men entered in my little book, and it’s fun to look through it now and see why I liked a boy or why I disliked him. It’s surprising, too, how closely I still hew to the same ideas and ideals, even though I’m older and more sure of what I like and want. I remember the first boy who asked if he could kiss me. I was in junior high school, and 'I was so confused I thought I’d die on the spot. I finally man- aged to say I thought we were both too young, an astute observation if ever there was one. These days I’m a lot more sure of myself, sure of handling difficult situ- ations and sure of what I want in a hus- band. Maybe I’m asking for the perfect man, and maybe I’ll end up with some- body who squeezes nickels, beats dogs, lies like Paul Bunyan, and never smiles. But then I’m a woman and have my prerogative and I can change my mind about all these ideas, and think he’s the perfect man. END (Piper Laurie will soon be seen in Uni- versal-International’s Mississippi Gambler.)

Page 73

3 a report on lana and love ¢ (Continued from page 30) making of plans and promises. In her room across the lake there was a newspaper. And in the paper there was a story with a Las Vegas, Nevada, dateline which said that Mrs. Fernando Lamas had been granted a divorce from her actor husband, and that Lamas -was now free to marry the girl of his choice, Lana Turner, the MGM movie star. Lana sat in the boat and thought about it. All she _had to do was row to the shore, walk into a Nevada court, ask for a divorce from her husband, Bob Topping, and then find a justice of the peace and say “I do” with Lamas, the man she was admittedly in love with. That would be the end of a story that had been in the papers a long time, ever since she had started making a film called The Merry Widow with Lamas more than a year before. That was all it would take—but it was a bigger step than the world knew. And Lana had to think about it—all alone. Away from all disturbances and influences, Lana Turner was making up her mind— and they say she made up her mind to be smart this time. She was in love, but she was going to be smart. ; In general appearance Lana Turner ‘is not much different than she was 15 years ago when she made her first movie at Warner Brothers. Her figure, with the help of a little dieting in the past few years, is still as curvy and exciting as it was then. Her face is still the tantalizing thing it used to be, with large dark eyes and a sultry expression, a full mouth and that overall appearance of a pout. In per- sonality she is more reserved, not nearly as vivacious, but she laughs like she used to and cries when she is unhappy. Only in her mind is she really different. A lot has happened. Lana has learned that hap- piness and success do not walk hand in hand and that love, true love, doesn’t al- ways come to a girl just because she is the toast of the most fabulous town in the world. Lana learned about men—and love—the Hollywood high-pressure way. Rather re- served, she was not the busiest girl at Hollywood high school in the evenings. As a classmate of hers put it: “She was so doggone beautiful that none of the fel- lows dared ask her for a date. She had that cool attitude even then—and the guys didn’t know how to cope with her.” Even though one or two lads got close enough to discover there was warmth be- neath the chill, Lana never had the warm, hand-holding awakening to romance that is every teen-ager’s birthright. Instead she was plucked from a soda fountain stool, poured into a sweater, and projected life- size on a Hollywood screen. Every man who watched that screen edged forward in his seat. From the back row came a resounding “WOW!” In a couple of hours the word had spread that the sexiest blonde in town was toiling at Warners—and the chase was on. And these hounds could cope ._ . reserve or no re- serve. Any of the fellows who took her out in those early days will tell you that Lana was naive. She dated indiscriminately. She wasn’t interested in the men, but in the places they took her and the times she was having. So she went out with anyone who promised something exciting and diff- erent in the way of entertainment. She was to be seen almost nightly at the Troca- dero and the other fashionable night spots. One night it would be with a lad who could hardly dig up the price of the eve- ning—and the next it might be a chap old enough to be her father. Lana was a gay one but certainly not romantic. Ae SHAW was undoubtedly the first real love she ever had. Shaw was, at that time, the king of hot music. He was handsome and easy to be with. He was very literate. At any rate, a date with the clarinet player was filled with the promise of romance and intell- igence—and Lana was no different from any other young girl of her age, she wanted Shaw, too. If you ask her today why she married him she will have diffi- culty explaining it to you, but at the time it seemed to be the thing she wanted most. She eloped on the spur of the moment and when the world woke up to its morn- ing papers, Lana Turner was all over the front pages as the gal who got Shaw. The marriage didn’t last long. When it broke up as casually as it started, Lana Turner vowed she would never marry again; have more sense if she ever did; and stated that she had learned a lesson about love. Perhaps she thought she had. As a grass widow Lana Turner lived her role to the hilt. She developed an ex- pression of a mixture of complete con- centration and adoration—and she seemed to turn it on every man she met. Her suitors flocked around by the score. There were tall ones, short ones, fat ones and old ones and they changed with the regu- larity of nightfall. It appeared that Lana was really earnest about staying away from love—except for casual explorations. The newspapers, though, didn’t believe her. Seldom a week passed by that her name wasn’t linked romantically with one of the eligibles of the movies in the col- lums. Victor Mature was head man for awhile. This began at first as a publicity romance. Vic was coming ahead fast in the pictures and Lana was in the midst of about 15.00 IT simply adore Seamprufe’s wondrous fit and flattery... every exciting fashion so softly feminine, beautifully made and carefully detailed ... everything luxurious, except the price! SLIPS « GOWNS e PETTICOATS e PANTIES « STOCKINGS Seamprufe, Inc. + 412 Fifth Avenue - New York, N. Y-

Page 74

a big sex build-up by MGM. Soon, though, Lana became more than a prop in the affair. She took a sincere liking to Vic— and then everything went wrong. One night, after a particularly bitter quarrel, she took off for San Francisco. Next morn- ing Mature read headlines in the papers that stated: “Lana Turner To Marry Tony Martin.” Although this marriage never came off, Tony Martin was also one ef Lana’s sincere loves. She was completely capti- vated by the Martin male beauty and the way he crooned a love song. It is said that she was more jealous of Tony Mar- tin than any man she ever loved. And she certainly clung to his good right arm at every opportunity. Steve Crane, a Hollywood restaurant owner and erstwhile actor, was Lana Turner’s second husband. Steve showed up in Hollywood out of nowhere and in a very short time, due no doubt to his good looks and quiet manner, became one of the most popular escorts in town. He met Lana at a party and, according to her friends, she fell completely in love with him on sight. Her later actions deny this, but that is the way the story goes. At any rate, before people knew what was happening, she had eloped again. The early days of Lana’s marriage to Steve Crane were properly idyllic. They lived normally. Fresh from the feverish pace of “bachelorhood.” Lana seemed con- tent to work her eight hours and come home to quiet evenings before a cozy fire. But this, too, vanished one day and the Cranes began to appear more often in public. People began to notice that Lana appeared restless. Steve was taken into the army shortly afterwards and absence didn’t make Lana’s heart grow fonder. A short time after his discharge, Steve Crane became Lana’s second divorce. Unlike the more mature Artie Shaw, Steve Crane took the separation from his wife badlv. Weeks of ineffectual tries at a reconciliation culminated in Steve driv- ing his car off a cliff one night, in a re- ported attemvt at suicide. That brought Lana around. She went to his hospital room and when he was well enough took him home. Then for a short period she seemed to have recaptured some of the bliss she had known in the first days of their marriage. But this, also, lasted just a few weeks—and Lana left again. 4 ees was when Cheryl, Lana’s daugh- ter, came into the picture. On the verge of getting an annulment, on the grounds that Steve wasn’t divorced from his for- mer wife when she married him, Lana learned she was pregnant. She imme- diately called the whole thing off, had the baby, and then got a divorce. They say she really tried to be a good wife to Steve, but came to the conclusion that there was no hope. The break-up of this marriage had a very bad effect on her, she mourned a long time before she got back in the social swim. When she began getting about again, Lana Turner, older and wiser than be- fore, really tried to play the part of the gay bachelor girl with romance, but never marriage, on her mind. She went back to a former beau, lawyer Gregson Bautzer— and had quite a fling with him, if the gos- sip columns are accurate in their reports. Then she ‘tried the field again. Her pas- sion for Turhan Bey was the talk of the town for awhile. Then it was Rory Cal- houn ... Huntington Hartford . . . Robert Hutton and half a dozen other lesser known swains. Lana was on a merry-go- round. ; Hollywood would have given you five to one just a few years ago that Lana Turner and Tyrone Power, a new di- 76 vorcé himself, would marry; become the handsomest couple in Hollywood; and settle down and live happily ever after. They were inseparable. They had eyes only for each other when they appeared in public. In their spare time they were re- decorating Ty’s house for their home as soon as they took their vows. But one day Ty met a half-Mexican half-Dutch beauty named Linda Christian. He fell like a crippled Balloon and, so they say, didn’t even tell Lana goodbye. At first she was heartsick, and afterwards furious. But there was nothing she could do about it. She’d been jilted. Lana Turner became Hollywood’s symbol for a broken heart. Bob Topping, Lana Turner’s third hus- ‘band, came into the picture at that time. Topping has a reputation for being a play- boy. However his vast interests kept him busy away from the movie studios. This made him a different kind of a man as far as Lana Turner was concerned. She was terribly interested. Bob’s courtship was along eastern lines. He had no glam- SE Se It's been said that Jane Russell should have a good singing voice —look where it comes from. Sidney Skolsky in Hollywood Is My Beat ES i ee or or handsome face. He just came calling like a business man dating a pretty girl. Lana liked it and dreamed of the future, imagining it would be just the same. They were married in an elaborate ceremony at the home of William Wilkerson, the publisher who had discovered her on the soda fountain stool years before. Lana knew that this time it was for keeps. Many say that Lana was completely happy with Bob Topping for a long time. Others remind them that Bob stayed in the east for more than a year, keeping her away from pictures, and that when he did come back to Hollywood he didn’t want his wife to work in the movies. They contend this made her miserable. No matter which is true, it became com- mon Hollywood gossip shortly after Lana and Bob Topping moved into their huge Holmby Hills mansion that there was more than the usual amount of discord in the house. Bob, they said, hated Hol- lywood and found escape from it in the family bar. At any rate, he was never a genial chap around picture people. or a long time Lana Turner heatedly denied reports that she was not happy, and that her marriage was on the verge of collapse. Topping, now that we think of it, never bothered to deny anything. When they went out in public Lana seemed like a different person. She sat quietly at their table seldom talking to anyone—and when she waved at a friend or exchanged a greeting it was al- ways a chilly thing. The town couldn’t understand it. But Lana understood her- self. She was doing everything in her power to save this marriage. This writer happened to be present at the blow-off party. It was a charity affair at Mocambo. Lana and Bob had a ringside table, because Lana was slated to appear in the show. During the eve- ning nobody saw the Toppings exchange a civil word. For the most part Lana and Bob just sat silently looking at every- thing but each other. Her heart was in her face that night—and even an ama- teur observer could tell that she was through. As her friends left they didn’t go up to speak to her. They didn’t want to look in her eyes. While this is being written, Lana Turner is still a married woman, although it is susnected that at any moment she will apply for her divorcee and marry Fer- nando Lamas. Actually, the only thing that is holding up the wedding, according to the best informed sources, is the matter TO SCA ae of a property settlement with Topping. | jewelry he gave his wife (heirlooms, they say) for the title to the home they lived in. In the meantime Lana has been sit- ting out the waiting period prior to a divorce application at Lake Tahoe. She has been there long enough. Now all it will take is a few minutes before a judge to get her freedom back. During this waiting period, Lana has been trying to find Bob Topping, hopmg to serve him with a summons that will bring him under the jurisdiction of the Nevada courts. She has told her pals that after 15 years in the movies she is prac- tically broke—and that all she wants from her former husband is the money she paid to maintain their home—and the house it- _ self. But if Topping does not make him- self available to her lawyers, or sign a settlement that is approved by the Nevada courts, Lana will have to walk away from him with nothing, not even a roof that she can call her own. That is the rea- son for the delay. — Fernando Lamas is unlike any man that Lana Turner has ever been in love with before. He is violently Latin. He is more handsome than any of her men—and is, like most Latins, much more attentive than any of the others. However, since he lived in South America, where a woman is not quite on a par with a man in mar- riage, there is some speculation that he might revert to his native type once the knot is tied. These are the things that Lana Turner has to think about. At 32, Lana is a changed woman. She is much more proper than she used to be and seems to have tired of the gay life. Al- though she has been the constant com- panion of Lamas for nearly a year, they have not been seen in public more than a dozen times. And never in the hot Sunset Strip spots. It is believed that this time Lana really intends to live a sedate life, with:home and fire and slippers after a day’s work. She hasn't lost all of her zest, though. People she works with say she is just as much fun as ever on the set, but not as zany. iT amas is a mature man, too. He is not 4 much older than Lana but he has an adult approach to life’s problems and is not a playboy or a free spender. Although he has been married, he has not been working at it for a few years—and_ until he met Lana he had not shown any inter- est in the Hollywood girls. So fidelity can be chalked up to his credit. He is anxious, they say, to marry just once more and will no doubt keep away from ~ It seems he is bargaining to trade the ~ the temptations that make Hollywood — marriages such hazardous enterprises. Lana Turner has thought of all of these things. This time she is going to be sure. Browned and healthy from weeks’ in the open, she has a clear mind and a hopeful heart. She’s had time to go over the mis- takes she had made in the past; to look into the reasons why it hadn’t worked with Artie Shaw, Steve Crane, Bob Topping— and why it hadn’t come up marriage with | Greg Bautzer, Vic Mature, Ty Power, Bob | Hutton or the other men she had been in | love with. Yes, it was a day for thinking and medi- Jf tation on life and love. creaked and the oars slapped the top of the water as they bounced to the rhythm of the chop on the lake. The sun was bright and the wind fresh and the chill in the air exhilarating. When Lana Turner reached for the oars | - and pointed her boat toward the shore and the cabin in the trees, she had it all figured out: No more tries at marriage. This time | it would be for keeps. She’d let experi- | ence make her an expert at keeping a man happy—and at being happy herself. END The oar locks

Page 75

the quiet man _ (Continued from page 35) or ten people we really love to be with.” “You like people, Bill,’ Brenda said. “I'm not talking about the people I work with. Im talking about our social life. Isn’t it true that it’s better to confine our- selves to the people we really love, to know them better, than to dissipate all this time on parties?” So the parties—the big, lavish, meaning- less parties—are out so far as the Holdens are concerned. And it’s been a tough fight. Because in turning down invitations one is apt to hear, “Who does Bill Holden think he is?” Or, “Why, I remember him when he came back from the Army with- out a dime.’ Or, “I guess his success has gone to his head.” Well, who does Bill Holden think he is? Let’s find out. Let’s examine your “dream- boat” and discover what makes him tick. Bill Holden is a most complicated young man. There were no show people in the Beedle family (William Beedle is his real mame). There was not even a maiden aunt who longed to go on the stage. Bill’s father was a chemist with a business of his own and he wanted Bill, the oldest son, to go into partnership with him. But Bill knew from the time he knew anything that he had to be an actor. “I felt by be- ing an actor I could express myself better than in any other way. I like to see people amused and entertained and educated. I have a great yen for self-expression. Who knows why it was acting that seemed most right for me. Something in my childhood? Maybe. I don't know what it could have been. Why acting rather than writing or painting? All I know .-is that this is what I wanted. This, it seemed to me, was the only thing that could satisfy me.” He began to act at the Pasadena Com- munity Theater when he was 19 and he never thought about the money such a career might bring nor the personal glory. He has never made a splash, hired a per- sonal press agent, anything like that. He had the burning drive for acting, the aspiration. So it was surprising that when he married Brenda Marshall, a very good actress, he could countenance her re- tirement. The only thing you could sup- pose was that Brenda—or Ardis, which is her real name, and that’s what Bill calls her—did not have the big drive. “But that’s not true,” Bill says. “Why, just think of her. A kid from Texas who wanted to be an actress so much that she went to New York, lived in those wretched brownstone flats on 21 dollars a week, when she could make 21 dollars a week, studied like a fiend with that great teacher Ouspenskaya. Oh yes, here was a girl with the burn for acting. I think what happened was that she simply found something that was more important to her—our home and the kids.” Being married to Bill Holden is not the easiest job there is. He is extremely high- tempered. Small things annoy him. Stu- pidities annoy him. If the soup comes on the tabel luke-warm, he’s apt to blow up. (He doesn’t like anything lukewarm.) But Brenda understands him and he under- stands her. He knows, for example, when she gets the itch for acting. Despite the fact that she strung along with his belief that, “if you aren’t with your children during the formative years, you suffer an emotional loss,” she becomes restless every now and again and wants to stand in front of that camera. : In 1947, when Bill was making a movie at Columbia, Brénda played opposite Alan Ladd in Whispering Smith. The picture was filmed at Paramount, Bill’s home lot, and Brenda used his comfortable dressing room. It seemed like a very good ar- rangement. But when the picture was finished Brenda said, “Never again. I didn’t realize how much I missed the kids.” But in 1949 she got the itch again and | made a film with George Montgomery and once more she said, “Never again.” During the past year she has done sev- eral radio shows with Bill. HERE is no friction between these two because of Brenda’s giving up her career. When they were in Europe re- cently it made them both laugh when people would crowd around calling, “Bren-da Mar-shall. Bren-da Mar-shall.” They knew her much better than William Hol-den. To the European, Bill was an upstart newcomer in films and Brenda, whose pictures they were still seeing, was an established star. Bill’s biggest dream is ‘to make a pic- ture with Ardis.’ “I think,” he says, “we would work well together.” Brenda would like this too. Although the marriage is a solid one, their working on the screen together would give them both a kind of security. And security is vitally im- portant to Bill Holden. His earliest memory is of the peaceful security of his home. The Beedle family lived in a small town in Illinois. At the back of the comfortable house there was a farmyard. This was not “the farm,” which was out of town. This was merely a place where there were chickens and a couple of cows and a little white dog. Bill remembers being put out in this yard to take a sun bath, and watching the chickens and the cows and the dog. That’s all. It merely shows that his first memory was a happy one. But he knew insecurity a little while later and this was the most impressive mo- Amazing Clay Pack Treatment JUNE *1?ve been modeling since 1938, and Hopper White Clay Pack has been an important part of my facial routine. My skin is as firm and smooth and clear as it was in my teens. > | COX—TODAY. Helps Preserve Skin Beauty! Famous Beauties Stay Lovelier For Years This Way Great beauty then, great beauty now! And Hopper White Clay Pack is the wonderful treatment she uses to help her skin stay clear, supple and youthful-looking. Faithful use of White Clay Pack can help you through the years with thrilling success. You'll see why the first time you use it. Pat on this pleasant cream—leave it on ten minutes. You actually feel its firming, tightening astringent action. Then rinse off with cold water. White Clay Pack leaves your skin amazingly refreshed, noticeably smoother and firmer. It clears pore openings, loosens even stubborn blackheads, and removes excess oils to take away that “‘shine.’” Yes— You’ll Look More Beautiful Tonighi— hil ley Prakash travel size also available And Ten Years From Tonight!

Page 76

78 ment of Bill’s impressionable childhood. Bill’s father went to California and was out there for a year. Although Bill’s mother did not tell the boy why the father had gone, he was sensitive enough to know that something was wrong. All the other kids had fathers in the house. And now for a year there was just the mother, Bill and the baby. Bill now knows that his father was away for financial rea- sons. Although he was only four years old at the time, he can still recall the emotion he felt there in the Los Angeles railroad station when he saw his father again and knew that the family was to be a family once more. The mother. The father. The boy. The baby. It was the happiest mo- ment of his life when the father opened the door of the home he had made for them in California. Since his earliest memory is of a pleas- ant barnyard and his most impressive memory has a happy rather than a frus- trating ending you might assume that this is a completely calm, completely controlled young man, but one of his outstanding characteristics is his quick and violent temper which lashes out at human frail- ities. He has no time for a person who makes the same mistake twice. But there is one thing about Billy’s temper. You always know exactly where you stand easy money! one of the lucky winners. QUESTIONNAIRE: Which stories and features did you enjoy most in this issue? WRITE THE NUMBERS 1, 2 and 3 AT THE FAR LEFT of your first, second and third choices. Then let us know what stars you'd like to read about in future issues. [The Inside Story [] Louella Parsons’ Good News L] Mike Connolly's Hollywood Report [] Take My Word For It by Corinne Calvet ( American In London (Gene Kelly) LJ What Really Happened To Mario Lanza [A Report On Lana And Love (Lana Turner) [ Hedda Hopper Spikes Those Betty Grable Rumors fo They Call Him The Quiet Man (Bill Holden) (J Shelley's Greatest Secret (Shelley Winters) []... And Everything Goes Crazy (Tony Curtis-Janet Leigh) [J What's The Trouble, Esther? (Esther Williams) [] A New Love For The Queen? (Barbara Stanwyck) [| Cowpuncher's Castle (Gene Autry) [] The Men In My Life (Piper Laurie) [I "We're Not Mad At Anybody" (Jean Simmons-Stewart Granger) [The True Life Story Of Marilyn Monroe [Return Of Faith by David Wayne LD Movie Reviews by Jonathan Kilbourn No matter how many shopping days till Christmas, you'll want to get busy when you read this and latch on to some of the free and easy money we're giving away. All you have to do is read all the stories in this December issue and Till out the ques- tionnaire below—carefully. Then send it to us right away. A crisp, new one-dollar bill will go to each of the first 100 people we hear from. So get started. You may be with him. He is not expert at conceal- ing his emotions. If he thinks you're wrong, you'll know it right away. By the same token if you please him, he is quick to show his appreciation. Me: people have been disillusioned. Especially actors who run into their share of fair-weather friends, people who pretend to be charming and pull the dirty deal. But this is how Bill Holden feels. “T am too much of,a cynic basically to be disillusioned. Not because of any lack of faith in people or situations. A cynic can never be disillusioned because he does not expect perfection. It can anger him when he does not find it, but it can’t disillusion him. You see, I fall somewhere between the optimist and the pessimist. I have al- ways tried to see both the good and the bad points of every situation. I think I am more down to earth than either the op- timist or the pessimist because I look both ways.” If you ask his friends who Bill Holden thinks he is, you'll hear one thing again and again. “Bill is a hypochondriac. He’s always imagining that he’s sick.” And, “Bill is the worry-wart of all time. Golly, that boy just makes up things to worry about.” So you ask Bill about this. Is he or isn’t he? And this is the answer you'll get. Which of the stories did you like least? What 3 MALE stars would you like to read about in future issues? List them |, 2, 3, in order of preference. What 3 FEMALE stars would you like to read about in future issues? What MALE star do you like least? What FEMALE star do you like least? What 3 television stars (MALE or FE- MALE) would you like to read about in fature issues? List them 1, 2, 3. ADDRESS TO: POLL DEPT., MODERN SCREEN, BOX 125, MURRAY HILL STATION, NEW YORK 16, N. Y. “Perhaps I am a worrier,” he'll say, “but how do you define the word and the de- gree so that you can say, ‘This person is a worrier’ and ‘That person does not worry?’ We'd all be fools if we didn’t worry some. I’ve always believed that an ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure, and when vitamins were first put on the market in commercial form I took them. They made me feel good. I don’t think this makes me a notorious pill-swal-— lower, and I don’t know whose business it is if I want to take vitamins. I’m not a hypochondriac and I’ve never had any- thing the matter with me.” Ask him what he fears and you will hear, “I don’t fear anything except God. My philosophy has changed many times. I only know as much as that which is be-’ hind me. I don’t know what’s ahead in experience. So my philosophy may change many times before I die. I hope it does. Otherwise, how do I progress? How do I revitalize myself?” How does ‘he revitalize himself? And how does he live with himself and his re- grets? For he is human enough to have a profound and passionate regret. He lost his brother in World War II. That was the baby who was a part of the family scene at the train. Bill feels that he failed him. The boy wanted a picture of Ardis and Bill and the kids, and Bill, who did not know he was going overseas so soon, neglected to send it to him. “Did I say I failed’ him?” Bill asked. “I didn’t fail him. I failed myself.” = was the time they could have met in Texas. Both boys were in service. Both boys had leaves. Bill could have met his brother whom he had not seen for quite awhile. Instead Bill spent his leave doing a radio show to promote the sale of war bonds. “But,” Bill says, “you cannot live your life with these regrets. It is selfish. If my. brother had lived, it would not have occurred to me that I had failed him by not sending the pictures—that’s just norm- al neglect. It would have seemed right that I sell the bonds rather than see my brother. But it is also a good thing to take stock of one’s behavior, to ask while peo- ple are still living, ‘What can I do to make people more comfortable?’” For Bill Holden has a profound dedi- cation to life. You have to know him very well to learn what he wants from life, because, as he says, it sounds so corny. But if you really want to know who Bill Holden thinks he is you have to know his ~ secret wish. It is simply this: He wants everything to be better. “And if that’s corny make the most of it,” he says. “Per- sonally I think wanting everything—and it’s everything, mind you—to be better is the divine wish.” Bill went on. “I like to see people en- joy -themselves—and I don’t necessarily mean in night clubs and other so-called places of amusement. I like to see people participating in a project—making a movie, for example, the crew working together as a unit, the cast and the director seeing eye to eye, enjoying the work. Or people together in a community project or to- gether in family life. That’s how I think people really enjoy themselves.” Beside this, Bill has two ways of en- joying himself. He has recently put in a swimming pool at his and Brenda’s home and it thrills him to “see the kids develop, watch the litle bodies grow stronger day by day. They are all going to turn out to be real good swimmers.” And then there is the pleasure he knows during “time spent in good conversation with good friends.” Although Bill Holden is a young man, he is_ intellectually and emotionally an adult. He grew up when he got out

Page 77

of service. Then he found himself, as he says, “artistically and financially bankrupt.” He was an actor without a job. He was a husband and the father of three chil- dren without money. In any man’s lan- guage this is a situation, but Bill knew what he must do. He had to grow up and grow up fast. Was he to get a job, any job to make some money to support his family? What could he do? Except for one summer when he was going to school and had worked at his father’s chemical plant he had never done anything but act. How was he equipped to earn a living? Yet he was “artistically and financially bankrupt.” He put art first. He knew he had to put his artistic house in order or he would be unable to survive. : He saw that there was a kind of renais- sance in the art world. Everything was more factual. Films were nodding to the documentary. ‘Television was able to re- port an event while it occurred. Bill knew he must ride with the change in his world. What he had known about acting before he went into Service was now old- fashioned. So-he studied to change his entire approach to his job. And by better- ing himself artistically “the financial thing,” as he says, “took care of itself.” He did not fly off in all directions. He knew he was an actor. To make himself a better actor would, he felt, assure fi- nancial success. At least he knew that he had to give it a go thoughtfully and so- berly. But he says, “Nobody does a job with bootstraps alone. You need help along the way. I got that help. Willy Wilder, that fine director, asked for me in his pictures and contributed immeasur- ably to what success I have. Others helped too. For no man is an island and without the sincere help of others there can be no real success.” Bill loves people. He likes to work with people as part of a unit. He is not a rugged individualist. But the funny thing about Bill is that for all his lofty feeling for art the thing that makes him really laugh is slapstick com- edy. He roars at The Three Stooges and the beatings they take. And Martin and Lewis. Wow! Once, shortly after he got out of the Army when his spirits were at their lowest ebb, he went into a variety -show in downtown Los Angeles. A cou- ple of knockabout comics were on the stage. Bill laughed so much that an usher tapped him on the shoulder and asked him to pipe down. Others in the audience couldn’t hear what was being said on the stage. He came out of the theatre happy and refreshed. pAeouce Bill knows and understands classical music, he is crazy about New Orleans jazz. He has a huge record col- lection of this type of music, and when he was in New Orleans not too long ago he bought himself some bones. Brenda says one of the funniest sights of all time was Bill learning to rattle those bones. He would get off in a corner of the house and, his brow furrowed, concentrate on the bones as if he were studying nothing less than the Einstein theory. He rattles the bones very well indeed hecause he has perfect rhythm. Just watch him move and you realize his sense of rhythm. But Bill does not impose his talent for bone playing on his friends. He is no exhibitionist. When he comes into a room full of people he has no desire to be “3 character.’ If, however, he likes the people in the room and the feeling is warm and friendly and he remembers a story he thinks will amuse, he can be the funniest » guy in the world. He tells a story very well and can set his friends off into howls of laughter when he feels like it. BRING OUT THE HIDDEN Bey Ge YOUR EYES PREFERRED BY LOVELY GIRLS THE WORLD OVER e EYEBROW PENCIL * MASCARA r Pamper your feet like an Indian princess in Honeybugs’ leather moccasin with the washable mock beaded vamp and cuddly fur collar. — Sizes 4 to 9, in war-paint colors. 299 : Perspiration and odor resistant PEDI-PURE Lining for health and daintiness ee Ll 79

Page 78

But laughter is not the end and aim of this young man’s life. He changed much of his thinking while he and Brenda were in Europe. “You need a month in Europe to adjust to the new way of life,” he says, “and then you need a couple more months actually to live and to realize that what we think are such important problems in Hollywood lose their importance. That's good.” Early in the European stay Willy Wil- der was there too. He telephoned the Hol- dens to say he had planned a day. Bill said he was beat and could not get up early enough. Wilder jumped on him with all four feet. What he said about getting the lead out is unprintable. So Bill and Brenda went on the tour and now Bill says, “It was one of the best days of my life,” and he has learned that you cannot miss a day of life because life is something to explore, to search out, to ex- perience and to know thoroughly. cowpuncher’s castle (Continued from page 46) decided upon is early California in style—thick adobe brick walls, exposed beams, great stone fireplaces, wide balconies, and red-tile roofs. They asked their architect, however, to take a good many liberties with the traditional California-Spanish design, be- eause for one thing Gene insists upon rooms that are light and sunny. This is why the southern or garden exposure of the house features floor-to-ceiling win- dows in the living room, the bar, and the dining room. The master bedroom also boasts three large glass doors which open onto a balcony and second-story sundeck. “Before we had the house built,” Gene recalls, “I had only one request. I wanted to be able to stand in the center of the house and see through all the other rooms. Roland Coates, our architect, told me he could work it out, and by gosh! he did. That fella’s worth every cent we paid him.” Gene’s wife also had one special re- quest. Having had 20 years of exper- ience living with Gene’s constantly grow- ing wardrobe of boots, hats, show clothes, and everyday Western suits, she said to the architect, “I know this sounds foolish, but I really think we need one whole room for Gene’s clothes.” — That’s what she got. In the Autry resi- dence there is one room, the size of a large bedroom, 17 feet square, which con- tains nothing but closets full of Autry clothes. One wall closet is filled with some 96 elaborately embroidered rodeo shirts; another contains three dozen hats and 24 pairs of boots. The fourth wall has a lavatory and a three-way mirror, while in the center of the room stands an island of additional storage space. It houses, among other conveniences, a steam cabinet, a tie rack large enough to hold 200 ties, and a five-foot stack of drawers. The flooring in this room consists of cork squares. The wardrobe doors are natural wood and the linen draperies are beige and brown. A tailor who once visited the wardrobe estimated that Au- try’s clothes are worth somewhere around $35,000. “With today’s prices,” he says, “the replacement figure might hit as high as $50.000.” Since the Autrys have no children, they decided upon a moderately-sized resi- dence. “Our architect told us,” Mrs. Au- try recalls, “that if we built a large place it would lose the warmth and homey atmosphere we were looking for.” “Runny thing about building a house,” 80 Gene himself says, “but as the construc- There are no actorish trappings about Bill. It took him forever to make up his mind to buy a Cadillac. He knew the car had a good motor but it seemed so osten- tatious. It’s not that he cares what people think of him, but he cares what he thinks of himself. For there is absolutely and positively nothing phony about him. The way he has managed to become a real father to his stepdaughter, Virginia, brings a lump to the throat. Since he feels no difference between her and his own children, she is given the security of a father and it has been his and Brenda’s chore to guide the child through the perilous days of adolescence. He is a good father. Not a mushy father but a good friendly parent. Not so long ago Virginia wanted to do something that Bill felt she would regret later. He explained to her why the laws for minors were made, i. e. because only mature judgment should be brought to tion progressed the house seemed to get larger. I remember when the concrete was first poured. The rooms here seemed awful small. Then when the frame went up, the rooms seemed bigger, but not too much. After the plaster was added, how- ever, they took on a good size.” N SELECTING color schemes for the house, Mrs. Autry had the help of an ex- perienced decorator named Everett Se- bring. She explained to Sebring that she wasn’t at all timid or conservative about colors. “I want plenty of yellows and reds and greens,” she said, “but I want them to blend.” Sebring listened sympa- thetically, then made the sound sugges- tion that she choose her color tones from the surrounding foliage. She agreed. The yellow in the kitchen and dining room is the faded, mustard yellow of Acacia blos- soms. The greens are grey-greens iden- tical with the color of the dusty leaves on the liveoaks; and the reds are strong and as bright as a geranium. Once a color was established in a room, that same shade was repeated in other places throughout the house. In that way the eye doesn’t jump from one color spot to another, and there is a flowing color continuity. Ina Autry also explained to her deco- rator that she wanted her house furnished in comfortable Western, but not in the strictly ranch-house style the movies term Western. “We want to use our Frederic Remington paintings and bronzes,’ she pointed out, “but let’s not have any Nava- jo rugs or mission furniture. They be- long out on the ranch.” Sebring agreed completely. Since his clients had money, he commissioned the best furniture-makers in California to design some simple but distinguished furn- iture for them. The Autry bed, their dining room set, their heavy oak pieces in the library and bar—all these are custombuilt and cost a pretty penny. Gene is extremely fond of the library because it holds many of his sentimental trophies, the most favored of which is an antique bronze of horses. It was given to him by an elderly Boston lady, because, as she explained to him, “You've given my children so many years of clean and wholesome entertainment.” Gene’s youthful fans expect him to stay out of the kitchen which is a woman’s workplace, and while he does, even in his own home, this is especially difficult since the Autry house boasts one of the best-equipped. kitchens in California. There’s a service porch tile sink especially constructed for set- ting up flower arrangements. There’s a with a Spanish’ bear on a mature step. So he asked Vir- ginia to sit down and write out everything she had believed a year ago and then to list everything she believed today. She was — amazed to discover how her point of view had changed and Bill was then able to point out that if she had changed so much in the past year it was inevitable that she change as drastically in the coming one. ttt Hoven is an exciting, interesting, intellectual young man. He is compli- cated but not confused. Brenda summed him up when she said, “He is like a guy walking three straight lines. When he’s in the right lane he will veer to the right. When he’s in the left lane he’ll lean that © way. But when he’s walking down the middle where he’s supposed to walk—well, that’s when he really walks straight.” END (Bill Holden can be seen soon in Para- mount’s Stalag 17.) ) pantry complete with an extra refrigera- tor, shelves well stocked with party-size copper chafing dishes, coffee urns which hold two gallons and more, and loads of barbecue equipment: The kitchen proper contains two stoves, one gas and one elec- tric, yards of counter-work space, and an island of free-standing sink which al- lows two cooks to work simultaneously in one kitchen or one cook to do two simul- taneous jobs. When Gene is at home which isn’t often he likes best to have 20 or 30 friends in for a barbecue supper. At these parties he serves the Autry special, a boned-out New York cut of beef which weighs between eight and ten pounds. Along with the meat go corn pudding, potatoes au gratin, green beans and cheese, a salad mold, hot ginger- bread and ice cream. And everyone is expected to have seconds. At one such party recently, an old friend of Gene’s who remembered him as “a barefoot, cotton-chopping farm boy” and later as a freight handler on the St. Louis & San Francisco Railroad in Okla- homa, said to Mrs. Autry. “I remember your husband when he eouldn’t get a job as a cowhand. How come after all these years, he winds up with a beautiful home like this and all the money he needs?” Ina Mae looked across the lawn to her husband. She saw an actor-singer-com- poser -rodeo-star-and-business tycoon, whose yearly calendar calls for six full- length motion pictures, 26 TV films, a weekly radio show, composing 15 songs, recording another two dozen for Columbia Records, three nation-wide personal ap- pearance tours and periodic visits to sup- ervise his holdings. She counted up his purely tangible assets which include a chain of Texas movie theatres, a flying school, three western radio stations, five ranches, and two cowboy music publish- ing houses. She remembered him as she’d met the shy young man in 1932. She mulled the old cow-hand’s question over for a few seconds. j Li TELL you, Jimmy,” she finally said, “Gene owes his success to his catnaps. You'll notice when he appears to be list- ening to a record he’s really sleeping for two or three minutes. He even dozes off when the conversation lags or between takes on the set. Every time he sleeps for two or three minutes, he dreams of some money-making idea. That’s how come we own this house.” The old-timer looked at Mrs. Autry with a quizzical eye. “Don’t rightly know, Ina Mae,” he said, “whether I believe you. I been sleepin’ fer well nigh onto 60 years, and I ain’t earned a plug nickel yet.” ~ END

Page 79

hollywood } report (Continued from page 12) photographer about it, but explained to your correspondent that the reason she won’t let her three-year-old Benjy pose for photos is because she doesn’t want him to grow up just being “Olivia DeHavil- land’s son” . Katie Hepburn didn’t endear herself to the cast of her London play, The Millionairess, by ordering them not to talk to her. offstage. ODDS BODKINS: Corinne Calvet and John Bromfield threw a party for their agent, Henry Willson, who was sailing a few days later on the Ile de France to visit another of his clients, Rock Hudson, in Europe. The cli- max of the party came when John stripped down to his swimming trunks in front of his guests (including Alexis Smith and Craig’ Stevens, Marie Wilson and Bob Fal- - lon, Susan Zanuck and Ar- thur Loew, Jr.. Cy Howard and Katy Jurado, and Donald O’Connor) and jumped into the pool, whereupon Corinne placed a cake that was a replica of the Ile de France on John’s hands. He swam from one end of the pool to the other underwater, bring- ing the “ship” safely to port at Henry’s feet .. Jan Sterling and Willard Parker got along beautifully while making Rock Grayson’s Woman at Paramount, in spite of the fact that Willard’s married to Virginia Field, who once was married to Jan’s Paul Douglas! Everyone’s been complaining about how FAT Shelley looked in My Man And I. Only consolation is that she plays an alcoholic in Hudson ‘the picture, which might be her excuse . . . expects to enlist Miss M. in her Sunday School Aggie Moorehead tinted her hair to match exactly the carrot color of fiancé Bob Geist’s crowning glory. Sounds like a new His-&-Her fad! ... While co-starring with Marilyn Mon- roe in Gentlemen Prefer Blondes, Jane Russell classes . . . Tony Curtis learned how to saw “his Janet in half for their roles in Houdini. He also learned how to wriggle out of a strait- jacket in 22 seconds flat for his part as a magician ... A bootleg long-play recording of Judy Garland’s 45 minutes onstage at New York’s Palace Theater is floating around Holly- wood .. . There must be a joke in this some- where: Betty Hutton will take a vacation in Ireland after she plays a vaudeville date at the London Palladium. Two of the towns she will visit on the Emerald Isle are called Dippey and Looney ! FUNNIES: Cathy Crosby, Bob’s daughter, asked her daddy to take her to see Rock Hudson. Said | Bob, “What part of the country do we visit to dig up THAT species?” . Pinky Lee calls Weepin’ Johnnie Ray’s fans “sobby boxers”’ . Simile: As un- organized as a handful of clothes hangers . . . Jane Wyman received a letter from a fan in Sing Sing prison: “I loved your per- formance in The Blue Veil. It’s the best thing I’ve seen in three years, three months and eight days”... When an actor “blows up” on one of his lines in a television movie the director seldom orders a re-take but for rea- sons of economy moves in the camera. and picks up the line from a new: angle. So when Guy Madison fluffs his dialog on the Wald Bill Hickok set, Andy Devine shouts, “There goes Guy, stuttering himself into a closeup again!” LONG HUNCH DEP’T: It will be many a moon before Alan Ladd forgives the cruel, beastly person who poisoned Alan’s favorite dog, Jezebel. Here’s what hap- pened: Just before he left for Europe Alan’s home was being haunted by a crackpot fan who wanted one last look at the star be- fore he sailed. Jezebel chased the fan off the grounds. A few days later, after Alan had left, the fan came back and dropped some poisoned meat on the grounds. And Alan’s prize boxer ate it and died . . . Incidentally, keep your eye on Carol Lee Ladd and young Bill Evans, son of the Rev. Louis Evans, whose brother is married to Colleen Townsend. This is the most hush-hush ro- mance of the year, but one of the most serious. Bill rushed all the way back from his African missionary chores to meet Carol Lee before she sailed with Alan and Sue. MGM’s prize bait to lure Deanna Durbin back to Hollywood: the starring role in Kiss Me, Kate ... There would never be any dis- sension in the Donald O’Connor household, believe me, if somebody would recognize the acting talents of Gwen, his wife, and make her a star too. This is a familiar plaint, isn’t it? I think it’s called Careeritis . . . Warners went all-out to get the Topsy And Eva script after Betty Hutton bowed out of her Para- mount contract rather than co-star in it with Ginger Rogers. Warners decided they would like the same property, which is the biography of the fabulous blonde Duncan Sisters, for Doris Day and Virginia Mayo. Ladd & Jezebel HOLLYWOOD HEARTBEATS: Esther Williams donated a complete king-size swimming pool, specially equipped for training blind children to swim, to the Los Angeles School for Visually Handicapped Chil- dren ... Dick Contino, with 16 weeks of basic training under his belt, spent 21 days on furlough in Glendale and Hollywood before shipping out ... Cary Grant arrived for his first day’s work with Deborah Kerr in Dream Wife at MGM nervous and shaking. The usually suave, sophisticated Cary seemed out of character. I asked him what was wrong. He explained he has ALWAYS been that way at the start of every picture! In fact, for this one he couldn’t eat his dinner the night before and couldn’t sleep a wink all night ! Guess what Joan Crawford, Ruth Hussey and Claire Trevor talked about while dunking their lily-white shapes into the Alisal Ranch swimming pool? Pediatricians, allergies and diets, in that order. Sounds more like the Champaign-Urbana Faculty Wives’ Club than Hollywood, doesn’t it? ... Roy Rogers put up the financing for a religious iilm being pro- duced by the Reverend Mal Boyd. vant More than merely 4 a mouth rinse a MASK or ‘ cover for bad breath | | ! ! | 1 | I u fF More than | $0 MUCH MORE! Lavoris removes the cause! \ ] W'S GOOD GooDp ASTE SUT AS | and GARGLE i Breaks-up and flushes-ov! the germ- harboring, odor cus mucus coating, the “bed” where gems Propagate and most mouth : ins! odors are born. > "COMPLETED CLEANSING’ | DOES A THOROUGH JOB SO PLEASANTLY 81

Page 80

what really happened to mario lanza (Continued from page 29) behavior could be traced to the fact that he and his preg- nant wife Betty, had separated. The morning that particular item broke in Los Angeles, Betty was serving Mario his breakfast coffee—Lanza drinks breakfast coftee at noon—in bed. Still other columnists insisted that Mario had left his wife and children and was living with his parents, Antonio and watch at Lanza’s home was removed. Who hired detectives to trail Lanza during his studio dispute, no one is saying —but there undoubtedly was a careful watching of his every move. Anyway, Mario promised the studio executives that he would return in a week for the final solution of all problems. What were these problems? In con- trast to Because You’re Mine, his previous film, the story-line and dialogue of which) he had vociferously decried, claiming they | were juvenile—Mario had praised practi- Maria Cocozza, in the $27,500 house he had bought for them in the Pacific Pali- sades. After each shampoo or home permanent lustre of LOVALON the modern hair beauty rinse e Leaves hair soft, easy to manage ® Blends in yellow, grey streaks ¢12 flattering shades e Removes shampoo film ¢ Gives sparkling highlights cheese cracker! a Sunshine Biscuits, we At the time this particular rumor was gaining currency, Mario and Betty Lanza were trying to work out a deal with Nancy Sinatra for the purchase of her large home. The Lanzas detest the French chateau-type house they currently oc- cupy in Beverly Hills—and were anxious to buy the estate which Frank Sinatra in the more halcyon days, had purchased for his Nancy. S Nancy sees no sense in maintaining a large overhead—after all, it is only reason- able to assume that Sinatra’s alimony pay- ments will soon approach the minimum— so Nancy has been trying to sell the large house and move to smaller quarters. She asked Betty and Mario $175,000 for her home with the furnishings. Certainly, Sinatra paid a whole lot more for the set- up, approximately $250,000—and while Mario was willing to close the deal at that price, Betty refused. “If ’m going to pay $175,000 for a house,” she said, “I’d just as soon have one built, and get everything the way I want tee “But it takes so long to build,’ Mario insisted. “Why don’t we buy this and tempted to get the get it over with?” two guys auto- “Tm sorry,’ Betty said—she’s a very graphs. I easily practical girl, Mario’s Betty—‘I think it’s too much money—not only the original cost but how about the upkeep? We'll be supporting gardeners for life.” Mario, who usually has his way about most things, finally agreed that under the circumstances, he and Betty would be bet- ter off renting a place. es following day Betty and Lloyd Shearer, a writer friend of the Lanzas, were spotted riding around Beverly Hills, Bel-Air and Brentwood, inspecting various houses for rent. While this was going on, Mario, who hates house-hunting, was relaxing out at Chatsworth in the San Fernando Valley, at John Carroll’s ranch. Lanza is an in- veterate horse-lover and can spend hours each day riding, feeding, and just fooling around with horses. Mario spoke with Carroll about his sus- pension by the studio, filling him in on certain details. Carroll advised Mario to return to the MGM fold. Betty then phoned Mario to tell him that Shearer, too, felt strongly that Mario should settle his differences with the studio immediately. Betore it was too late. : Mario said he was coming home in a few hours and had definitely made up his mind. He was going to make The Student Prince. The following afternoon he drove to MGM, called on Eddie Mannix, the gen- eral manager, and Dore Schary, vice-presi- dent in charge of production—and over- night there was a complete change in the publicity. Lanza was no longer nuts. Lanza was no longer flying to New York to see Nick Schenck, president of Loew’s. Lanza was no longer leaving his wife. In fact dis- cussions were under way and it looked very much as if Mario and The Student Prince would roll by the end of Septem- ber. That night the 24-hour detective- a million in oil and mining speculation cally everything about the advance prep- aration of The Student Prince. He had re- corded the musical selections which he himself termed, “Some of the best I’ve ever done.” Of the script, he said, “I love it. I think it’s great.” Of Ann Blyth, his leading lady borrowed from Universal at a loanout figure of $50,000, he had said. “That Ann is a great trouper. I’m lucky to have her.” What then was wrong? Po will not come right out and say it, and neither will the studio—but it is no secret that Mario and Curtis Bern- hardt, the man scheduled to direct The) Student Prince, saw eye to eye on prac— tically nothing with regard to the film. | SAW IT HAPPEN After seeing the © world premiere of Two Guys From Texas), Jar got Jack Carson’s, but just as Dennis Morgan took my fountain pen and began to write, his car started up. “Maybe next time, Texas,” he said. To this day I won- der if Dennis Morgan still has my fountain pen. Sandy Kahn Denton, Texas Bernhardt allegedly had certain defnit: ideas of how and where Mario’s singin¢ should fit into the script. Mario reportedly felt that Bernhard! should be directing some other picture perhaps a drama, that a musical was < little beyond his ken, even though Bern: hardt was a European of considerabl( knowledge and musical background, an¢ had directed that famous musical comedy) The Merry Widow. | There are some who say that the studi( was prepared to transfer Bernhardt t some other production—after all, star have had directors removed willy-nill; from their pictures for years—in fac many stars refuse to sign for a film un| less they have approval of the director i advance—but apparently even the sug gested removal of Bernhardt from the pro duction didn’t seem to satisfy Mario. It was then suggested in other quarte: that for some strange reason Mario we afraid to go ahead with The Student Princ Bernhardt was just an excuse. : The story spread that the only anod for Mario’s attack of stagefright or cam erafright or pre-production nervousne was money. He wanted a big fat bom from the studio, various sources intimate pointing out that the tenor from Philade phia was really broke, having lost ha th q

Page 81

This happens to be pure baloney. Lanza is not broke. As Sam Weiler, the business manager who broke with him several | months ago said on his return to Beverly Hills recently, “Mario has a nice six-figure bank balance. In addition, his recording royalties continue to flow in.” Mario had told the studio executives that he would be back in one week’s time to settle all the details and to guarantee unconditionally his good conduct in the future. He was scheduled to show up on a Tuesday. Came Tuesday and no Lanza. Was he sick? Not so sick that he couldn’t go out and plunk down $6,000 for a high speed racing car, a violet-colored custom-made Muntz Jet that hits 160 miles per hour on the open road. : Came Wednesday and no Lanza. Was he indisposed? Not so indisposed that he couldn’t trade the old family Cadillac for a 1952 model, costing $5,200. The studio phoned, wired, sent mes- sages. Mario still refused to come in and discuss the final details of his reforma- tions a A high echelon meeting was called, and the entire case was reviewed before the studio decided to file suit against Mario. T was recalled that after Mario had finished recording the songs for The Stu- dent Prince—this was in August—he was both tired and upset—tired of working long and arduous hours, and upset because his friendship with Sam Weiler, his patron and business manager, had come to an end. In fact, Mama and Papa Cocozza, who have been accused of spoiling Mario in his youth, called upon Dore Schary. _ “Mr. Schary,”’ said Papa Cocozza, “you have been very kind to Mario, and we’re grateful, but the boy is very tired. He needs a few days’ rest before the picture starts. Is this possible for you to ar- range?” Schary, who is basically a kind and gen- erous man, flashed one of his toothy grins at Mama and Papa Cocozza, “Of course, it’s possible,” he said. “How much time does he need?” “One week would be perfect,” said Papa Cocozza. Schary got up. he said to Mario’s parents. “Tll_ tell you what,” “You tell Mario I want him to take two weeks. How’s that?” Mama and Papa were overjoyed. They thanked Schary profusely. What an un- derstanding man. What a wonderful exec- utive! They raced to Mario’s house and told him the good news. Mr. Schary was giving him two weeks off—he should rest, take it easy, start the picture relaxed and refreshed. Mario was beaming and happy. When he’s happy he eats. The two weeks passed. Mario was noti- fied that The Student Prince would roll on August 23rd. Mario refused to appear. The studio threatened to ban him from his radio show since they controlled his radio rights. Mario showed up at the wardrobe department on a Thursday. His broadcast went on the air Friday. It was his last broadcast. The studio put its corporate foot down. Mario became $5,200 poorer each Friday. That’s how much his radio program brought in. Two weeks passed—two weeks in which the studio announced the possible can- cellation of the film; the gossipmongers insisted Lanza was off his rocker, fight- ‘ing with his wife, living in New York, living with his parents, eloping with a “new girl, and all sorts of ridiculous and ‘incredible stories. These bad guesses ‘faded into nothingness when Mario and ‘the studio agreed to kiss and make up by fay of talking about the possibility of ing a new director and amending Introducing 2 new © ROMEO RED, ____yivid bluish red_ GOLD FINISH METAL CASE Actual Size CREAMY INDELIBLE LIPSTICK fachion hada. Flame-Glo now gives you ONE lipstick for Two way use! ® CELEBRITY RED, _ brilliant red red. (1) For “come-hither” brilliance, apply usual way. ~ (2) For long-lasting indelible sheen, blot with tissue. Flame-Glo seals the color to your lips, without dryness. then be sure to get the new 1000 RECIPE COOK BOOK Here’s the latest issue of 1000 Recipe Cook Book, chock-full of delicious, easy to follow recipes that'll really make your man sit up and take notice. Whether you want to tempt him with a tasty appetizer, main dish, or dessert, 1000 Recipe Cook Book has the special cooking know-how to help you prepare it the easiest, quick- est way of all. Ask your newsdealer today for the great new issue of 1000 RECIPE COOK BOOK SPEED UP 600d MEALS 83

Page 82

84 ie _ Ann Pinkham says — \ = No Ww. oe WO “Wu Cup NOT EVEN ON VERY FIRST DAY!" IN DOCTORS’ TESTS — amazing relief in case after case of pain, backaches, nerv- ous feelings associated with periods. “NO LONGER,” adds Ann Pinkham, “‘is it necessary for girls and women to suffer “bad days’ from functionally-caused menstrual distress. - “So if you experience cramps, pain and headaches, feel as though you’d been literally dragged through a knothole at such times — you'll -be glad to know about this way to relieve such discomfort... even on the first, worst day of your period!” Here’s the news. In doctors’ tests, 3 out of 4 women stopped or strikingly relieved such suffering... by taking Lydia E. Pinkham’s new Tablets or Compound. That’s because Lydia Pinkham’s is scientific- ally modern in action—has a quieting, sooth- ing effect on uterine contractions that may cause the pain. Thus it helps to ease the ten- sion, actually prevent distress. New Modern, Convenient Tablets! Don’t suffer needlessly! Take Lydia Pinkham’s throughout the month. Get the new Tablets (with iron added) ...easy to carry and take! Or get the regular Compound. Both wonderful for hot flashes of change of life too. Ann Pinkham is the present-day voice of Lydia Pinkham’s service and helpfulness. Learn here the TRUTH about PSORIASIS sit a SKEN pisease or INTERNAL ? For several years a number of physicians have had amazing success in relieving the itching and disfiguring scaly skin of Psoriasis with LIPAN—a new medical wonder taken internally. LIPAN (reg- istered U.S. Patent Office) is a combination of glandular substances that work internally. Clini- eal results show LIPAN successful in over 90% of the cases. Even stubborn lesions are alleviated to a degree almost beyond belief. Absolutely harm- less! Ask your druggist for LIPAN, or write direct for free booklet. Or send for month’s supply (180 tablets) , enclosing check or money order for $8.50. SPIRT & COMPANY, Dept. DE, Waterbury, Conn. SCISSORS Everyone will love them! Folds to 215”. Especially sharpened; cuts cloth, card- board, twine, fingernails, etc. Genuine leather case & gift box free. $1 postpaid. Order several. (No COD’s, please). Deal- er’s inquiries invited. PRECISION INTERNATIONAL INC. 154 Nassau St. New York 38 certain clauses in Mario’s basic employ- ment contract. If he worked more than the six months it calls for in 1952, the overtime would be deducted in 1953. But once again the incredible Mario retused to show up at the studio to dis- cuss these problems. Nor would he send word. He just didn’t feel like it, didn’t feel up to it. Friends who talked to his parents were told that Mario had suffered from these “bad-boy spells” before, but never had they lasted this long. Mama and Papa Cocozza were genuinely worried. They spoke to their beloved boy. Mario was adamant. He wasn’t going into the studio until he felt the time was ripe, and the time wasn’t now. : In the meanwhile by the process of osmosis the studio came around to the realization that Mario was being com- pletely unreasonable. It ordered the law firm of Loeb & Loeb to draw up the nec- essary legal papers. The accounting de- partment would tell the lawyers exactly how much Metro had spent in preparing The Student Prince. VU) sae the legal ‘beagles were getting ready to throw the book at Mario, an announcement wafted over from Lon- don that Mario’s last film, Because You're Mine, had been chosen for the royal com- mand performance. When Mario heard this, he beamed. “It’s the most marvelous thing that ever happened to me,” he said, whereupon he called up the girls in his office on South Beverly Boulevard and issued a stand-by order. Stand by to close the office. Mario was thinking of taking his whole family, his whole office staff to London for the command per- formance. Less than 24 hours later, the owners of MGM, Loew’s Inc., filed a $5,195,888 breach of contract against Alfred Arnold Cocozza (Mario’s real name) charging him with refusal to sing in The Student Prince, i nnn ee EEE EEE EE IEEEEEES SSS SUEESSESSEESIEnE ESSERE happy talk (Continued from page 55) they will do when they get to Hollywood, Doris and her husband, George Weidler, parked a trailer in a vacant lot in the San Fernando Valley. When they put out feelers for work, they had to trust to the kindness of a near- by store for a telephone communication in case an offer of a job came through. Doris, of course, had that famous smile even then. The broad grin with the white teeth was a trademark, and she was able to flash it on no matter what the situa- tion. you'd have seen that in repose the smile seldom appeared. And as the weeks went by and no sign of even a night club date appeared, let alone the movies, the smile appeared less and less often. FEw months after she had been in California, a crisis suddenly con- fronted Doris. Her marriage to George, which was her second try at wedlock, was no go. Nothing went right. George was not staying with her as much as he should have. They were too poor, even for the skimpy budget they had set for them- selves. So one night Doris walked away from the trailer, and took a small room in a low-priced Hollywood hotel. The chance shé had been waiting for came shortly after that. A call came from her agent, a fellow by the name of Al Levy who obviously had a faith in her talent that he shared with no one else. He called her at the hotel when she was- at her lowest ebb, almost at the bottom. But if you had known her then, | ws and demanding that the court issue | | injunction preventing Mario from per- © forming services for any other person or | company pending settlement of his con- tractual difficulties with the studio. The complaint specifically asked $695,- 888 in special damages, claiming that amount as the cost for the film’s prepara- tion and $4,500,000 in general damages for the loss of prospective profits. At the time Lanza heard the news of this legal suit, he was sipping a fruit | punch in the Bel-Air Hotel suite of Fred- | die Matsuo. one of his Hawaiian friends, | who a few years previously had booked | the Lanza concerts when Mario sang in Honolulu. M22 laughed when he heard the news. After all it’s flattering to be sued for | more than $5,000,000. In his mind, how- ever, he debated several possible courses of action to take. He could move his whole family to England. That would be a little tough, however, because Betty is expecting a third child in December and wants to have it in the US. 3 He could give up making motion pic- tures which, after all, brings him a good deal less revenue than his concerts and recordings. He could move his family to Honolulu, cut down on his expenses, live on his re- cording royalties. He could make peace with the studio and start The Student Prince ail over again. He could fight the studio in a long drawn-out legal battle; maybe win; maybe lose. In any event it was doubtful if any court in the land-would issue an injunc- tion in an effort to deprive him from making a living. Or he could go to see a doctor and find out what was really bothering him. As we go to press, Mario has not as |! yet made up his mind. END “Meet me at nine o'clock tomorrow morning,” he said. “We're going out to Warner Brothers.” Doris was facing a mirror as she took the call.. She saw reflected a tall, rather plain girl with corn silk hair, a nose too small, and worst of all a face covered with freckles. She didn’t think it was a glamorous picture. “Warner Brothers!” She said. for?” “What | got the right girl?” “Just be ready,” said Levy, and hung | x | Day through the front gate of the Warner | Brothers Studio and she felt like a fool. She was making a big mistake she thought, walking into an obvious insult. | Who would hire a girl like her for the movies? The test was made by Michael Curtiz, | the director who at that time was the toast of the town for his recent picture, Casablanca. He put Doris through her paces. In spite of his consideration and tact she was sure he hated her and was just too polite to offend her. She ad-— mitted later that she thought for a time that there was no film in the camera. Why waste film on somebody who was quite visibly not the type. Doris left the studio with a sigh of re-} lief and vowed she’d never set foot in another. She tried to get the whole thing out of her mind and went back to the daily grind of trying to line up a deal Nad “We're going to make a test, Dope,” ‘ai said Levy. : [ev “A test!” said Doris. “You sure you've |io 4 a a ea p- The next morning Al Levy swung Doris |i e

Page 83

with a band, or get solo singing engage- ments. She was truly astonished a few days later when Levy telephoned her _ again and said they were wanted at the studio. “Horrors,” she thought, “they probably | want to make me pay tor the money they spent on the test.” Levy took her straight ‘to Curtiz’ office. The director sat behind his desk and looked at her a long time without speaking. “Have you ever had any dramatic ex- - perience?” he asked finally. _ “No, sir,” said Doris. | “Hmmmm,” said Curtiz. “Very good. Have you ever taken lessons in acting?” “No, sir,” said Doris. “Good. Good,’ said Curtiz. Then he turned to the agent. “People,” he said, “are going to say that I am -erazy, but I will sign this girl to a personal ‘contract and give her the leading role opposite Jack Carson in the picture I am | preparing.” Doris sat ashen-faced and listened. She {Was sure she was not hearing right. Then ‘she got up from the chair and walked from the studio in a daze. When she got ‘home, she sat alone in her room for hours, |mot even answering the phone, trying to |figure out what strange trick life was getting ready to play on her now. Now: this is not a story about how Doris Day became a star in pictures. That (has been told many times. But it is proper ‘to repeat that while she was a smash hit from the beginning, and that after awhile ,Warner Brothers bought her contract from .Curtiz for a pretty penny. She’s been their \top star ever since. But all of the time .the smile was a prop, the cheery attitude ja fake. Doris Day was not really happy down deep in her heart. | If youll remember back to those days, you'll recall that Doris was pretty much a iplay girl. She spent most of her time with Jack Carson, a fellow who likes nothing better than an evening on the town, in the night clubs and with gay companions. When they weren’t working, they rested up during the day and made the rounds at night. Neither of them could have been called excessive drinkers or dissipaters in any form, but they lived a gay existence. (Although the whole town thought they were in love and would some day marry, they themselves never thought they were jeven mildly in love. , By the time Doris Day was ready for happiness she had had everything else she jwanted. She was a big star, used to the adulation and the big money. She radi- ‘ated confidence that it would go on for- 2ver. But inwardly she was filled with doubts. She was like a person attending a costume party in a get-up that she veally didn’t belong in. Accepted, but <nowing that the whole thing was a gag. When she was alone at night, before she went to sleep, Doris used to lie awake and count her blessings and evaluate her shortcomings. It was in those hours that she grew frightened and dreaded the ¢ One difficulty facing fiction writers is naming their characters. They can never be certain that someone will not claim that his name has been used for an unpleasant char- acter and threaten a lawsuit. One Hollywood studio solved the prob- lem. Its carpenter, Frank W. Josephson, has, for the last 14 years, rented his name to the com- pany so that some other Frank Josephson cannot bring an action. His name appears in screen divorce suits, tagged to dead bodies and unsavory characters. Irving Hoffman in The Hollywood Reporter CHEW “SPECIAL FORMULA” CHEWING GLIM! Reduce FREE! BACK UP ee | Ibs. weex oe Take pounds and inches off the way doctors recommend—without missing a single meal. Now—at last—a new scientific idea which guarantees you can lose as much weight as you wish—or you DON’T PAY A PENNY! NO STARVATION, NO DRUGS, LAXATIVES OR EXERCISE. The wonderful part is that it is so simple . . . so very easy and safe to lose those ugly, fatty bulges. Each week you lose pounds safely until you reach your most becoming weight. Here’s the new modern way to reduce . . . to acquire an improved figure and the slimmer, exciting, more graceful silhouette you’ve dreamed about. Simply chew Special Formula Chewing Gum and follow the Doctor’s Plan. This tasty wholesome Chewing Gum possesses Sorbitol, is sugar-free, and reduces appetite. Sorbitol is a new discovery and contains no fat and no available carbohydrates. Just chew this deli- cious gum and reduce with the Doctor’s Plan. Try it for 10 days, then step on the scales. You'll hardly believe your eyes. START TODAY. C.O.D.’s accepted. Send cash, check, or Money Order to save Postage and C.O.D. charges. DOCTOR'S PLAN A full 12-day supply package will be given FREE with each order of 24-day supply for $2.00. 12-- 100% MONEY se GUARAN U ANTEE SUPPLY Let your scale prove you can lose weight and acquire a slimmer attractive figure. A 10-day trial § ONLY must convince you OR NO COST. DOCTOR'S PLAN, Dept. B-811 P. O. BOX 787, NEWARK 1, N. J. FREE PHOTO LARGE SIZE of your favorite star Actual HIGH GLOSS PHOTO suitable for framing poses and containing 55 ADDITIONAL PICTURES of popular. stars. FREE!! A list giving BIRTHDAYS OF STARS. Send name of your favorite star and only 15 cents to cover handling charge. MORTON STUDIOS Dept. MS-12 Hollywood 28, Calif. P.0. Box 2430 FREE!! MOVIE STAR CATALOG | K ee listing thousands of |\ UNWANTED ‘FOREVER Tem, HAIR ip NOT enough Only by KILLING THE HAIR ROOT can you be sure UNWANTED HAIR is GONE FOREVER. Brings relief and social happiness, Do not use our method until you have read our instruction book carefully and learned to use the MAHLER METHOD safely and efficiently. Used successfully over fifty years. ays ‘ Os t Bey 31 MAHLER'S, INC, Dept. 36-T PROVIDENCE 15, R. I. — — Balance in easy OF THE MONTH Ladies’ 14Kt. gold engraved wedding band. Reduced to $4.98 tax incl. Men’s heavy gold en- graved wedding band special $7.98. MEN'S WATCHES WITH BRACELETS Written guarantee. Latest model in luxurious gift box. Only $17.95 tax incl, AS SES Your Choice Ladies’ or Men’s Gold Birthstone Ring. Unusual value. Mention month desired with order. $14.95. Genuine diamond engage- ment ring and 3-diamond wedding ring. 14Kt. Gold. Perfectly matched in gift box. Both $29.95 tax incl. Diamond engagement ring only $22.95. SEND FOR BIG 1953 CATALOG. Full line Genuine Diamond Rings. Nationally Known Watches. Lowest Prices. Best Terms Guaranteed. Send 10c to cover handling. Kae ae Ke Kae Krk KK Kw SEE MOVIE HOMES—LIST OF 100 * * HOME ADDRESSES , x * * * * * of your faverite * * « MOVIE STARS Send $1.00 to Hollywood Profile, Box 2473 * Terminal Annex, Los Angeles 54, Calif. i kkwekkk kek Kk VENTRILOQUISM ob Now Moats / Easy to learn in 60 to 90 days with our Home _ Study Course. RESULTS GUARANTEED. Make Money! Be Pop- ular! Have Fun! Big Opportunity! Radio, Television, Stage Appearances! For Free Information Tee arGine, price and terms, WRITE. “Zou must state your age. Dummy Catalog 25c. FRED MAHER Sage OF VENTRILOQUISM, Box 36, Studio MS-12, Kensington Station, Detroit 24, Michigan BIG DEMAND ° GOOD PAY FOR’ | PRACTICAL NURSES Earn as you train at home. {Course written by doctors and tested in clinic. Valuable nurse’s outfit included. High school not : Be, |needed. Low cost. Easy terms. meme Over 400,000 nurses needed. Learn at Home $i coupon now! GLENWOOD CAREER SCHOOLS 7050 Glenwood Ave., Chicago 26 e Dept, N4-12 Name. 2 Are Citya eee State: 85

Page 84

Daring Eyes in a Flash with RoLlashe "THE PROFESSIONAL EYELASH CURLER DON'T LET UGLY PIMPLES RUIN YOUR LOOKS Don’t neglect an externally caused pimply broken out skin that nobody loves to touch! Apply wonderfully medicated Poslam Ointment tonight—check results next morning after just one application! Poslam contains all 9 ingredients well known toskinspecialists—works faster, moreeffectively to help you to a finer complexion. Apply it after washing skin with non-alkali Poslam Soap. At druggists everywhere—costs so little. Monthly Distress relieved FAST with CHI-CHES-TERS Now you can get faster, longer lasting relief from monthly distress, simple headache, neuralgia, cramps, backache, In clinical tests 8 out of 10 women found re- lief with the new Formula Chi-Ches-Ters. Perfectly safe to take as directed. Get the 50¢ Purse Pak from your druggist. Economy sizes at $1.15 and $2.25. Will mail direct if druggist = does not stock. Free BookletonPer- sonal Hygiene. Write ChichesterChemical Co., Dept. 12-E, Phila- delphia 46, Pa. (§ thought of what tomorrow would bring. The salvation of the old Doris Day, and the birth of the new, came about in a strange way. She hadn’t seen her husband for quite a while. They were divorced, held no grudges, but neither did they share confidences. One day he called and said he had a couple of things they ought to talk over. Doris agreed to meet him. Doris has said since then that seeing the transformation in George Weidler was one of the big shocks of her life. George, the fellow who lived for the kicks of today, the lad with the often sad and worried look, the boy with no taste for responsi- bilities of any kind stood before her and looked like a stranger. He stood erect and sure of himself. His face was serene and purpose was in his eyes. When he spoke he said something. Just what he meant. And his kindness in dealing with the mutual problem they faced was as surprising as his changed appearance. Their business concluded, George was about to go, but Doris wouldn’t let him. “Something’s happened to you,” she said. “T don’t know what it is, George, but something’s happened to you that I wish could happen to me. You're strong, and I always thought I was the strong one.” George smiled and sat down again. “Would you like me to tell you about it?” he asked. “Please tell me,” Doris begged. They sat and talked for a long time. George had discovered a religious science —that maybe wasn’t altogether a religion or a science—but a way of life. He had found it when he needed it most, and it had made him happy for the first time that he could remember. Doris wanted to know how she could get to know about it and he told her, told her how to ap- proach it, where to read about it and what it would do for her. She walked away from that meeting determined to get off the Hollywood merry-go-round and look for some of the peace she had thought she’d find if she ever got finan- cial security. A number of things that happened to Doris after that seemed to impel her toward a state of peace. Small things at first, but all part of a pattern that was to change her life completely. HEN she received a blow where it hurt most. She developed a bad throat, and she earned a living with her throat. She went to a doctor and had an examination. There was nothing very dangerous about her condition, he told her, but she would have to remain silent for a long time and later on an operation might be required. In the cold light of day, when Doris left the doctor’s office, she took stock of her- self once more and decided that rather than agree to the diagnosis and curtail her work—which was the only thing she really loved about her life—she would fight it out within herself. She trembled a little as she got into her car and lit a cigarette with nervous fingers. Suddenly she looked at the cigarette. And then she threw it as far away as she could. She has never smoked a cigarette since. She whipped the trouble with her throat, and it has never returned. The same thing happened with liquor. While she was never a heavy drinker, Doris Day was like most people in Holly- wood, a slave to the cocktail habit. Cock- tails before lunch, maybe, and a cocktail before dinner. If she had to meet someone late in the afternoon, it was, naturally, for cocktails. As she began to find peace easier through her study of the new way of life she had discovered, Doris came to the conclusion that the cocktail was an enemy of the calm she wanted. She de- cided at a cocktail party one afternoon, after looking at what was happening to the rest of the people there, to put down her glass and she has never, to this day, lifted another. The third thing that happened to Doris | Day during her search for peace was a man. She had long before stopped making | the gay rounds with Jack Carson. And, to tell the truth, she was lonely. Although she had always dealt exclusively with Al Levy in her agent’s office, she had met another young fellow who was a partner there by the name of Marty Melcher. Melcher was a tall, rather esthetic type of fellow, quiet and not too friendly. One day Levy was out of town and he asked Melcher to escort Doris to a radio pro- gram she was booked for. After the show Doris and Marty went | to a restaurant for a bite to eat. They sat and talked for quite a while, and Doris | was quite taken with the quiet manner | of the man. And Marty was a bit more cordial than usual. to meet a second time, so they did the day after. That was really when they had their first serious conversation. Doris told Marty about the new thing she was finding in her life. And he told her that he had been in a very unhappy state be- cause of a separation from his wife and was seeking the same refuge. It might have been decided that night that Doris Day and Marty Melcher would be together forever, but, of course, neither of them knew it. They did know, though, that they thought alike and were kindred At a cocktail party, Hymie Fink took a photograph of a well known starlet. Then he said fo her: “I'll send you a copy of the picture. Would you like it mounted?" “Oh, that would be wonderful,” replied the starlet, "I look so much bet- ter on a horse.” Sidney Skolsky in Hollywood Is My Beat souls in a strange environment. They met | again and again. Soon the gossipers were saying they were in love. If they were, they didn’t know it, but they did know that they had a common purpose, to achieve the serenity they knew possible in their spiritual life. A Lot of water has passed under the bridge since that day. Now Doris and Marty are married, after one of the most céasual courtships known in Hollywood. There was never any of the mad chasing that is so common in Filmtown when a man is after a girl. They just sort of drifted toward one another. They found | not only comfort but solace in one an- other’s company—and peace in their mutual search for something and some- one to believe in. Now, there is nothing in life that can hurt Doris Day. She is one of the best- | adjusted actresses in Hollywood, and there is no better wife and mother. Her home is a haven for the friends they want, They are the staunch confidants of practically all of the kids in the neighborhood. Those visitors to the set of that War- ner Brothers musical thought they were seeing a great example of control when they saw Doris Day go through a work-a- day experience that had everyone else in the company tearing at their hair. they really were not. They were just watching a girl work who has found peace, a true, deep, abiding peace. Doris Day will go a longer way than she ever might have before. You see she knows herself completely, and she knows exactly where she’s going. END (Doris Day will soon be seen in Warner Brothers’ April In Paris.) They both wanted | But |

Page 85

ge _ hedda hopper spikes those betty grable rumors ( | plied with a laugh. “for the studio’s side of the story. (Continued from page 33) turned down pictures, like practically all our stars do, but had never been officially suspended. Six years ago, I remember, she bowed out of No Wedding Ring without arous- ing the ire of the studio. ._ However, refus- ing to do a picture was so unusual for Betty that I visited her in her Coldwater Canyon home just to ask what gave with the girl. Betty was anything but unco- operative. Technically she was still on the job. The house was filled with utter confusion. Two fan magazine writers and several studio photographers had beaten me there. Flash bulbs were popping mer-‘° rily all over the place. Sundry people wandered through the house seeking back- grounds for more pictures. A _ poodle bounded around with little Victoria. Betty herself was busier than the pro- _ verbial one-armed paper hanger with the itch. She was answering questions, posing for camera boys, and keeping a weather eye on Vicky all at the same time. She considered this part of her job, and was glad to do it. “Betty,” I said, “practically every comic wants to play Hamlet. Every song and dance girl wants a crack at a straight dramatic role. Why did you turn down the opportunity?” “For a very simple reason,” she re- “Tve spent 12 years learning how to sing and dance. I know musicals better than any phase of show business. My exhibitors want them; my fans expect to see me in them. I have no ambition to become a Sarah Bern- hardt—praise be! So I want to stick to musicals.” T= made sense to me, and evidently to the studio also. Betty wasn’t punished. But time passed; conditions changed. Last year Betty balked at doing The Girl Next Door. This time, to the surprise of all of us, the studio put her on suspension, which means she was taken off salary. I was out of town at the time; and one of my staff members, thinking the inci- dent routine news, called Betty to check on what had happened. She explained that she’d just finished a film on Tues- day and was scheduled to start the new one the following Monday. ; “T did not refuse to do the picture, be- eause I hadn’t even read the script,” she added. “I’d been on call at the studio for 18 straight months. I needed a rest and asked for time off before starting back to work. I was told I could have the vaca- tion, but that I’d be suspended if I took it. After being at 20th for 11 years, I was hurt by the studio’s attitude. Then I was asked to promise to do another pic- ture four months later. My reply was: ‘As long as I’m being taken off salary, I’m not promising anything.” When that appeared in my column, the studio blew its top. I didn’t know it at the time, but 20th was right on the verge of making drastic cuts in its executives’ salaries. The lot was as jumpy as a fox in a forest fire. June Haver took over the picture; but she was injured while making it. The film hasn’t been finished yet. Learning the furor that Betty’s state- ment had caused, I asked Darryl Zanuck He was ired by Betty’s attitude. Twentieth had been good to Betty. She was kept on full salary while she had both of her babies. Usually when a studio learns that a star is expecting, she goes auto- Beccally on layoff until after the baby. s born. With theaters closing, I also had to ree with Darryl that the movie industry was in a state of emergency; we were fighting for our professional lives. And it behooved everybody in the industry to chip in and do their part. Betty, however, stuck to her guns. She remained on suspension for a year and got a big kick out of her vacation. She and Harry indulged in their favorite pas- time, following the races. And strangely enough during this period their horses hit a winning streak, which meant more to Betty than an Oscar. She was taken off suspension to do The Farmer Takes A Wife, with Dale Robert- son. “I had a wonderful time making that one,” Betty told me. Then along came a picture, Blaze Of Glory, which was supposed to star Richard Widmark and Shelley Winters. But before a camera could turn on it, somebody tipped me that Shell had been to see an obstetrician. “Uh-uh,” I said, “the gal’s expecting.” I checked for verification and printed the story. I'll bet Shell could bite my ears off for that. She wanted to do that picture badly; but gathering news is .my busi- ness; and Shell_would have endangered herself by making the film. It’s a strenuous picture, being directed by a rough and ready guy, Sam Fuller, who believes in a lot of close-ups and the use of no doubles. The girl gets pushed around through the whole story; and in one sequence takes a terrific beating. Sam wasn’t going to take a chance of having Shell injured. Betty Grable replaced her. This time she definitely refused to make the picture, and was again put on suspen- sion. Jean Peters replaced her. “It’s the greatest part I ever had,” she told me. “I -play a sexy moron who falls in love with a pickpocket.” Jean, who’s as healthy aS a young colt, can take anything dished out to her in the way of physical punish- ment. Now the rumors began to fly. Betty Grable was tired of picture making; didn’t care about her career; had gone temperamental; Zanuck was going to lower the boom ‘on her, but good this time; Marilyn Monroe had been brought in as a threat to the blonde queen of the lot; Betty was peeved because Gentlemen. Prefer Blondes had gone to Marilyn rather than her; Grable had figured that she’d grown so powerful she could do as she pleased; she was still afraid to tackle a straight dra- matic role. These were just a few of the .conjectures that floated around town. Seeking the truth, I went directly to Betty. She was not bitter over the sus- pension, having expected it when she turned down the part. “T think I’ve lasted in this business by not doing pictures that are not good for me,” said she. “My fans expect to see me in a certain type of film and I try never to let them down. In Blaze Of Glory, I was to play a B-girl who picks up men in bars and works for a fellow traveler. Can you see me doing that? I don’t think my fans would want to see me in that kind of a role. I’ve never played a character on the screen that I would be ashamed for my own children to see—or the children of any other mother either. Then, too, the pic- ture was to be made in black and white; so many of mine have been in color that I may have become spoiled.” “You weren't afraid to tackle a straight dramatic role?” I asked. “No,” she said. Then she pondered the question. “No, I'm really not, though two of my most dismal failures were pictures in which I played dramatic roles. And, of course, my biggest successes have been musicals. Let's face it, Hedda. Very ADVENTURE is just a rinse away! Your hair wins new glances... new attention... and its easy! There’s new excitement when your hair has the added brilliance of a Radiant Marchand’s Hair Rinse. Choose one of Marchand’s twelve elorious, naturally beautiful shades. Quickly, safely, inexpensively, Marchand’s rinses in color after each shampoo . . . washes out easily. You'll never worry about that “dyed look”! Use Marchand’s confidently — Marchand’s shades are made from Government approved colors. Don’t wait. Give your hair that Marchand “lovely look” today. oa q xc] % By the Makers of Marchand’s Golden Hair Wash * Photo of Your Favorite MOVIE STAR Big Bargain! ...NOT small pocket size, but LARGER, ACTUAL PORTRAIT. Also FREE! Beautiful Catalog. FREEL Many additional pictures of popular stars on cover. FREE! Tells how to get HOME ADDRESSES, BIRTHDAYS, and PHOTOS of STARS HOMES. Send only I5¢ for handling (2 photos for 25¢). Rush to: HOLLYWOOD FILM STAR CENTER Box 2309, Dept. L-12 , Hollywood 28, California Check number, size and color of frames (] 1—Sx7 2—Sx7 Ivory and Gold © 1=8x10 [ 2—8x10 Brown and Gold Beautiful silk finish black and white enlargements made from your favorite snapshots, photos or negatives. Be sure to include color of hair, eyes and clothing for having your enlarge- ments beautifully hand colored in oil, t SEND NO MONEY. Simply pay post- man for each enlargement and each frame plus cost of mailing. Additional $1.29 for hand coloring 5x7 size or $1.69 for 8x10 size. Satisfaction guaranteed. Limit 2 to a customer. Originals returned with enlargements. Offer good in U.S.A. only. Prompt service. HOLLYWOOD FILM STUDIOS, Dept. NF-21 7021 SANTA MONICA BLVD., HOLLYWOOD 38, CALIF. 87

Page 86

88 KIDNEYS MUST REMOVE EXCESS WASTE Nagging backache, loss of pep and energy, head- aches and dizziness may be due to slowdown of kidney function. Doctors say good kidney function is very important to good health. When some everyday con- dition, such as stress and strain, causes this im- portant function to slow down, many folks suffer nagging backache—feel miserable. Minor bladder irritations due to cold or wrong diet may cause getting up nights or frequent passages. Don’t neglect your kidneys if these conditions bother you. Try Doan’s Pills—a mild diuretic. Used successfully by millions for over 50 years. It’s amaz- ing how many times Doan’s give happy relief from these discomforts—help the 15 miles of kidney tubes _ and filters flush out waste. Get Doan’s Pills today! EVEREST & JENNINGS ng WHEEL CHAIRS ..,open the door fo independence! | They’re comfortable, easy fo handle, and made sfronger to last longer. 4. Accessories and modifications. gvaile ble. a FOLDS TO 10 INCHES EVEREST & JENNINGS 761 No. Highland Ave., Los Angeles 38, Calif. 4 Be! No classes to attend. Easy spare-time train- ing covers big choice of subjects. Friendly instructors; standard texts. Full credit for previous schooling. Diploma awarded. Write now for FREE catalog! WAYNE SCHOOL Catalog HAF-12 2527 Sheffield Ave., Chicago 14, Illinois FREE PHOTO} Studio portrait of your favorite MOVIE STAR DIRECT FROM HOLLYWOOD FREE: 35 ADDITIONAL ci gran} illustrated in catalog listing all STARS. FREE: List of BIRTHDAYS and BIRTH- STONES OF STARS. Send name of your favorite star and 15c for handling. STAR STUDIOS Wilshire-La Brea, Box 1 505 Dept. 122-C Hollywood 36, Calif. WINSASH Win the next contest you enter. GENERAL CONTEST BULLETIN : has helped others win. Teaches how to win prizes. Magazine lists current contests. Send 25¢ for sample copy. GENERAL CONTEST BULLETIN. 1609 East 5th St., Dept. 104 Duluth 5, Minn. YOU CANBE A FORTUNE TELLER MYSTIC TEACUP, with complete in- struction sheet, will bring to you or a lucky friend, many fascinating hours with the age-old, mysterious art of fortune telling. Shipped post- paid for $1.00. No C.O.D.’s THE GOOD FORTUNE SHOP P.O. BOX 929 CANTON, OHIO LEARN AT HOME Practical nurses are needed in every 4 community... doctors rely on them... 4 patients appreciate their cheerful, ex- 4 pert care, You can learn practical nursing at home in spare time. Course endorsed by physicians. 53rd yr. Harn g while learning. High School not re- quired. Men, women, 18 to 60. Trial plan. Write now! CHICAGO SCHOOL OF NURSING Dept. 2312, 41 East Pearson Street, Chicago II, III. Please send free booklet and 16 sample lesson pages. Name City State Age little acting is required of me in most of the films I do. However, ’d welcome the opportunity to play the kind of parts Carole Lombard used to do. But I sup- pose nobody believes I can do comedy.” “No plans of retiring then?” I asked. The question startled her. “Oh, no,” she said. “I love working in pictures. In fact, with Harry on tour and the children in school, I’d like to be making one right now.” I wanted to know if there was any feud- between her and Marilyn Monroe. “Absolutely none,” she said. “A_ lot of people think I’m jealous of Marilyn; but that’s not true. I was told Gentle- men Prefer Blondes was bought for me; and naturally I wanted to make the pic- ture. Who wouldn’t? Marilyn got it. That’s her good fortune. When Judy Garland bowed out of Annie Get Your Gun, I was dying to take over. But 20th wouldn’t lend me. Do you realize that in the 13 years I’ve been with that studio, I’ve never made a picture off the lot?” I hadn’t, but it’s true. And the girl who’s in a position to ramble around town gets the plum roles, as no studio can have all the good properties. Betty Hutton, on loan-out from Paramount, had her career revitalized by Annie for ex- ample. In order to have more freedom to pick and choose, Betty’s asked 20th to release her from her contract. But the studio won’t do it. Who wants to let go of a gold mine? (Ae just what makes this gold mine click? That’s the question that has long puzzled us. She’s quietly skipped most of the usual formulas for movie success. Betty, while having a healthy respect for her fans, does not cater to them like Joan Crawford, for instance. She has her fan clubs, however, and a surprisingly great number of feminine followers. Girls who wrote to Betty in their teens grow up, marry, and become mothers; but they still correspond with Grable. “The reason wo- men like her,” one of her friends told me, “Gs that she looks like a square shooter. She’s the kind of girl with whom about any woman would trust her husband. You couldn’t say that about Marilyn Monroe.” When Betty’s working in a picture, she’s all business. But away from the studio she likes to be just Mrs. Harry James. She used to accompany Harry on his band tours; but fans wouldn’t let her alone. She wanted to be simply another wife. But if she didn’t make a personal appearance, get up and take a bow or sing, people thought her snooty. So in order not to offend them, she decided to skip those ~ tours with Harry. Betty’s no glamor girl when you com- pare her to Marlene Dietrich or Rita Hay- worth. She dresses simply but well. When she goes out, she wears no make- up except a little powder, mascara and lipstick. I’ve known Betty for many ears; and she seems ageless. Her figure Hee remained exactly the same for 12 years. The onepiece suit she uses for rehearsals has never had to be altered a fraction of an inch. Yet she never diets. When she’s rehearsing dance numbers, she eats like a famished horse—particu- larly candy. Betty keeps her skin fresh, firm, and unwrinkled by frequent appli- cations of cream and oil. George Lane, her studio make-up man, says she pre- sents only one minor problem. Her nose was once broken, leaving a tiny bone slightly projecting. When that part of her face is high-lighted, the nose-bone re- quires special make-up. Betty doesn’t consider herself a real beauty. Nor doI. Yet during World War Il, 20th had over two million requests for pin-up pictures of her from servicemen. I know, because my office was constantly _she takes care of them herself. Bett; leet \ “t 5 28 | flooded with letters from GI’s wanting | Grable’s picture. Somehow she meant) home to the lonely men in foreign lands. because she’s the standard concept of §* the all-American girl. She’s the “beauti- } ful blonde” about whom all men dream }” and which most women envy. Yet shed} never win a “Miss America” contest. Hollywood is loaded with girls more} beautiful than she. Go on any set where }” a big musical number is being shot; and you'll find dozens of them. They’re play- | ing extras. Her looks help, but that is not the answer to Betty Grable’s appeal. And she’d be the first to admit that she’s no great shakes as an actress. When the Harvard Lampoon picked ‘her as “the} worst actress of the year,’ she wired the}® magazine, “You're so right.” She can be a show-stopper with her warm vitality: but putting her in a picture with a Greta Garbo or Olivia De Havilland would be murderous. Dan Dailey has done several pictures with Betty, and I asked him what the girl had that kept her so popular. “Warmth,” he said. “You know, in real life Betty’s shy and does not reveal her true personality. Ive always felt that what we see on the screen is not the actress, but Betty Grable herself. She has the greatest natural gift for dancing that I’ve ever found in a woman; but she’s never fully developed it. The same applies to her acting. You know why? Making motion pictures is strictly a busi-|? ness with her. She likes the money and does enough on the sound stages to get by in a big way. But her chief interes}! lies in buying the family groceries and washing the faces of her children.” wmofe ese Pf S- oO {= inclined to agree with Dan. I asked}, why she didn’t make personal appear- ances. “Lack of confidence, I suppose,” she replied. ie “Tack of confidence!” I echoed in dis-}* belief. ‘“You’ve been with bands and on the stage.” “But that was long ago,” she said. “i I had to walk out on a stage now, I’d be terrified. I’ve been blamed for not play- ing benefits, and that’s the reason. ! know people would expect me to be as good as I am on the screen; and I wouldn’{} be. I don’t want to disappoint anybody. As for being a homebody, Betty cer- tainly is. At present she has no secre-|, tary, business manager, nurse, cook o1 Tl chauffeur. She does have an agent, <9 girl to take care of her fan mail, and 4p man to handle her taxes. “I learned tc ; do things for myself when I was young}, and I still like to be independent,” she explained. Marie Brasselle (mother o! film star Keefe) has been Betty’s hair-|— dresser for 12 years and knows her about as intimately as anyone outside her family. “She doesn’t want anybody tc wait on her,” says Marie. “She won even let me carry her script. Betty doesn’) like flattery either. If she looks espe-}), cially good, I tell her so. But she’d hate 4 for anybody to tell her that every day.},, Betty is stern with her children whe fr they do wrong; so they have become, models of behavior. When not working prepares their breakfast. They have salad for lunch; and at night mother an daughters dine out. ; The Jameses do little entertaining. The) gatherings to remain popular. Betty de fies the idea. About the only place yo

Page 87

_There’s a difference. . entertainment. _bright lights, music, crowds, gaiety. She’s success of- any actress. pe _ see them regularly in public are race , tracks. They both love horses; have six racers and four brood mares of their own. “The nicest present Harry ever gave me,” says Betty, “was a three-in-one affair—a mare in foal with a second colt , trotting by her side.” I'm surprised at the number of men who don’t consider Betty sexy; but I , can understand their viewpoint. _ languid, lazy Marilyn Monroe can get Sultry, more sex in the shrug of her shoulder _ than Grable could in a hula dance. Yet _ when the current storm over Marilyn is over, I'll still have my money on Betty. _ Some psychological factor in the public _ mind makes it accept or reject a movie _ star. Bob~ Mitchum served a term in _ jail and came out to find his career un- _ affected. John Agar did the same thing and practically wrecked his. Their deeds may be perfectly innocent | as, for instance, getting married. Betty’s . movie career suffered not at all by her becoming a wife and mother. I doubt whether Marilyn’s could withstand such. Betty represents People associate her with the girl men like to take out dining and _dancing—everybody’s girl friend, but no- body’s girl. But smouldering Marilyn is _the type with whom men like to be alone. _soft music, an open fire, champagne in an She’s associated with dim lights, icy silver bucket. Marriage would likely _ destroy that concept. Doubtlessly Marilyn _ will. wed, knocking the cream off her pub- _licity pie, while Betty continues dancing on her merry way. | Bs RABLE is smart enough to know that the workers behind the camera can make or break a star. Good lighting, good make- up, good wardrobe are essential to the And Betty never forgets the people responsible for them. “When she’s working,” says Marie Bras- selle, “she has gallons of hot coffee on the set for everybody all day long. She dis- covered that a crew member liked fishing; so she sent him to a sports store to pick out anything he liked as a present from her. She knew her wardrobe girl was fond of pretty clothes. So she sent her to Sak’s to pick out some new dresses for herself at Grable’s expense. She learned that I didn’t have a television set, and gave me a beauty. Dan Dailey calls her a 50-50 girl. “Whe- ther we were doing a dance number or acting a scene together,” says he, “she never tried to top me. She gave me as much as she took.” Betty’s often been accused of being temperamental and moody. At times when | I meet her, she'll sit down and talk my ears off; at others, shell have practically nothing to say. “She’s not moody,” says Marie. “She’s sensitive. And her silence is likely due to something entirely un- related to you. If she’s hurt, she clams up for a couple of days. But she gets over it.” Another factor that gives her a reputation for temperament is that she believes in punctuality. She likes to get to work on time and quit on time so she can get home to her family. Directors often wish to stay over time to finish a particular shot. Betty doesn’t like the idea; so she blows up. “Temperament,” say people working with her. “The great Grable. Who does she think she is? Garbo?” B thinks no such thing. At six o’clock in the evening she ceases being an actress and becomes a mother. So there you have her. Of herself she says, “I’m a good, dull girl.” As an actress and singer she’s but mediocre as talent goes. She’s not the best dancer in the business; nor is she the most beautiful girl. Her private life is far from glamorous. But she’s one of the greatest boxoffice stars in motion picture history. Why? I'll tell you her secret. She started studying danc- ing at the age of five and began working professionally at 11. She knows show busi- ness and how to dish it out. That’s it! END ‘Shelley’s greatest secret (Continued from page 37) months ahead of him. Vittorio and I had dinner with ‘Elizabeth and Michael the other evening. She looks wonderful. The boys talked European theater and we talked babies. TI can’t get a thing zipped up any more ‘and Elizabeth advised me where to get ‘maternity clothes. But I don’t know. Ill wait. We had a lot of laughs.” The executive from the studio smiled -appreciatively. Shelley’s interior decor- ator, who was passing through, nodded ‘pleasantly to everyone and headed for the Mrs. room tentatively designated as the nursery. Rose Schrift, Shelley’s mother, ‘brought her a cup of tea and warned, “It’s hot.” Naturally, Shelley took a sip anyway and winced. She always has to find out things for herself—that much she | hasn’t changed. “It’s hot,’ she agreed. That day, for instance, nothing had seemed to work out right about the apart- ment, including the Japanese gardener ‘who again doggedly showed up at dawn to noisily water the plants despite their ‘protests. (“Why does he have to sneak up ‘on them in the dark?” Shelley asked). ‘Besides this, and the fireplace’s need for modernizing, the water heater had made ‘ominous noises, the shower leaked. (“How ido you fix a washer?” Shelley had phoned e plumber.) The pipes of the hot air eating system needed cleaning. (“Do they a furry little cat through the pipes?” ley wondered.) A man came to de- r two bags of fertilizer nobody could ai remember ordering. Someone else bought venetian blinds which didn’t fit; and a neighbor who knew Shelley dropped in and told her the other neighbors on the street thought her husband was crazy. ‘[ sRoucH all this Shelley remained serene, only mildly interested about the house- hold disruption involved and just casual- ly amused about the neighbors. “Vittorio only sounds crazy,” she said. “He is rehearsing for his plays in Italy and he has to get back his old voice power | because they don’t use microphones even when they play in those old Roman amphitheaters to audiences of 50,000 people. He does vocal exercises every | day till the windows rattle. Up the street there is a neurologist, and every time he hears Vittorio he grabs his surgical kit in the hope I'll call him over to operate. He thinks Vittorio will make a fascinating case.” “Doesn’t it bother you?” she was asked. “Uh-uh,” Shelley replied. “The only thing that bothers either one of us is the door. It squeaks when Vittorio is try- ing to study his plays. He yells about it, and I pour oil all over the hinges, but there is always a little squeak I miss.” “What's happened to you, then?” came another question. “Where is the good old Winters temperament? I heard you didn’t even get angry when 20th Century-Fox phoned you in Mexico that the picture you were to do with Richard Widmark had been cancelled. And that, they tell me, was before you even knew your- self you were going to have a baby.” New! Amapig Mediation ‘STARVES’ SKIN-COLORED ,tizes Pimptes WHILE IT WORKS DOCTORS’ TESTS PROVE 9 out of 10 cases cleared up or definitely improved CLEARASIL—NEW SCIENTIFIC ADVANCE At last! A new medication called CLEARASIL is so effective it brings entirely new hope to pimple sufferers. In skin specialists’ tests on 202 patients, 9 out of every 10 were cleared up or definitely improved. AMAZING STARVING ACTION. cCLEARASIL is greaseless and fast-drying in contact with pimples. Starves pimples because it helps remove the oils* that pimples “feed” on. Antiseptic, stops growth of bacteria that can cause and spread pimples. INSTANT RELIEF from embarrassment be- cause CLEARASIL is skin-colored. And CLEARASIL is greaseless...stainless. THOUSANDS HAIL CLEARASIL. So many boys, girls, adults found that CLEARASIL works, it’s become the largest-selling spe- cific medication for pimples in America.#* Reader’s Digest reported on clinical tests using CLEARASIL type medication. GUARANTEED to work for you as it did in doctors’ tests or money back. 59¢. Econ- omy size 98¢. Get CLEARASIL at druggists. t Clearasil * Over-activity of certain oil glanda i2 recognized by authoritica @aa major factor in acne. “According to actual store surveys. Specially Made for Blondes To help keep blonde hair from growing dark or faded use BLONDEX, the home shampoo that contains ANDIUM for extra lightness and SHINE. Instantly removes dingy film that makes hair dark. Washes hair shades lighter, gives it lovely lustre. Takes only 11 minutes at home. Safe for children. Get BLONDEX today at 10c, drug & dept. stores everywhere. 89

Page 88

90 SUFFERERS FROM PSORIASIS (SCALY SKIN TROUBLE) “DERMOIL Prove it yourself no matter how long you have suffered or what you have tried. Beautiful book on psoria- Sis and Dermoil with amazing, true photo- graphic proof of results Sent FREE. Write for it. MAKE THE ONE Don’t mistake eczema for the stubborn, ugly, mbarrassing scaly skin disease Psoriasis. Apply non-staining Dermoil. Thousands do for scaly spots on body or scalp. Grateful users, often after years of suffering, report “= the scales have gone, the red patches gradually disappeared . = and they enjoyed the thrill of a clear skin again. Dermoil is used by many doctors and is backed by a positive agree- ment to give definite benefit in 2 weeks or money is refunded without question. Send 10c (stamps or coin) for generous trial bottle to make our famous ‘‘One Spot Test.’’ Test it yourself. Results may surprise you. Write today for your test bottle. Caution: Use only as directed. Print name plainly. Don’t delay. Sold by Liggett and Walgreen Drug Stores and other leading druggists. LAKE LABORATORIES, Box 3925 Strathmoor Station, Dept. 6809, Detroit 27, Mich. YOUR CHOICE PHOT MOVIE STAR LARGE SIZE of your favorite star Our exclusive “DELUXE TYPE PHOTO @ suitable for framing. Large |} ALSO prochure of hundreds of ACTUAL 4 FREE! PICTURES of famous stars PLUS é * a complete listing all FREE! '§ Send name of your favorite star and only 15c to cover handling charge. DeLUXE PHOTO SERVICE, Dept. 612, Box 947, Church St. Annex, New York 8, N.Y- High School Course Fe oe Many Finish in 2 Years Go as rapidly as your time and abilities permit. Course equivalent to resident schooj work—prepares for college entrance exams. Standard H. S. texts supplied. Diploma Credit for H.S. subjects already completed. Single sub- jects if desired. High school education is very important for advancement in business and industry and socially. Don’t be handicapped all your life. Be a High School graduate. Start your training now. Free Bulletin on request. No obligation American School, Dept.H914, Drexel at 58th, Chicago 37 Christmas Seals help save lives Successful methods of treatment make it more important than ever to find the 150,000 “unknown” cases of tuberculosis—and to find them early. Mass X-ray campaigns to find TB in time are part of the work your Christmas Seal dollars help support. Remember, no one can be “cured” until treated ... and no one can be treated until the disease is discovered. Send in your contribution today. Buy Christmas Seals Christmas Greetings ° Shelley smiled blissfully. “It’s physio- logical, the doctor says,” she replied. “The glands pour something into the blood and then you don’t care what the score is. It’s a good thing the studios can’t get hold of the stuff. I didn’t know the baby was on the way in Mexico, but it was. That’s why 20th’s notification didn’t bother me. I’m having the first vacation I have ever had since I was 12 years old and I love it. ’m even taking naps now. Me! I never even sat down before during the day. And nights? I used to be a real nightclub girl. Now Vittorio has to hit me on the head to keep me up after dinner . . . he should dare to try!” “Well, after the baby is born you'll be your old self again,” her friend ventured. Shelley thought a while. “I don’t know. I’ve got ideas now I don’t think I'll forget afterwards—a brand new way of seeing things. I’m beginning to feel that a career is not all of life. If you keep dwelling on it it becomes everything, but that kind of everything can be pretty empty.” Pp sars how it is with Shelley. Her per- sonality adjustment to approaching motherhood is intriguing everyone, in- cluding Shelley herself. She is proud of the fact that three times during Septem- ber she got new picture offers and was able to turn them down without the least personal dither and without automatically canvassing a dozen and a half of her riends for advice. She was tempted by one of the offers, a chance to play opposite Dick Basehart in an independent pro- duction entitled, Cry Tough. “If you take this role and start the picture you will have to finish it, and in your condition this might prove difficult,” Vittorio warned. “You mean I’ve got to face the facts of life?” she asked. When he nodded she decided. “Okay, life wins . . . I won’t even start.” Shelley’s new mood seems to émbrace Vittorio as well, so that he too appears surrounded by an aura of gentle reason- ableness. This helps wet down the dust of any conflict that does arise. One arose about their travel plans. Vittorio had his heart set on Shelley accompanying him to Italy in October when he returned for a five-months engagement with his play company there. Shelley was to stay right through Christmas and then return ‘to Hollywood so that the baby could be born in the United States. Vittorio was to fol- low in April when his show closed, bring- ing his mother along. But her doctor ad- vised Shelley not to attempt the trip until November, and when she reported this to Vittorio he couldn’t understand it. “Why?” he asked. “You get on a plane, you sit, and then you are in Rome.” “The doctor says it’s not wise to travel until the fifth month,” she told him. Vittorio waved a deprecating hand. “Ttalian girls who are going to be mothers must be tougher,” he declared. “They go anywhere anytime.” Shelley just .nodded agreeably. Then Vittorio demanded to know whether she was going to do what he said or what the doctor said. “What the doctor said,” she replied. Vittorio opened his mouth as if to pro- nounce some ultimatum and then incipient fatherhood must have taken con- trol of him. “Good girl .. .” he said. “We have to be careful.” There was also the question of Shelley holding to some sort of diet. Her doctor didn’t want her to put on more than 20 or 25 pounds during pregnancy, and she had already gained 10 by the beginning of the third month. Vittorio, however, claimed that in Italy mothers-to-be gained up to 50 pounds and nobody cared. He produced a pencil and paper and ae | did some figuring. “You think not?” he asked. “If by the third month you have already gained ten pounds, and you are hardly started yet... .” “Yes?” prompted Shelley, pretending she didn’t know what he was leading up to. “T am afraid you are having this baby on the Italian plan,” ‘he said. Spee mysterious ailments which some- times affect expectant fathers as well as mothers had not bypassed Vittorio be- fore he left Hollywood. For one thing, he suffered from indigestion, something new for him, and he claimed it was a sym- pathetic reaction to Shelley’s condition. He began to complain when he noticed that she was making a habit of popping from bed right to the kitchen the first thing every morning. “It’s like a track race every morning with you,” he said. “Why?” She told him that her doctor had ad- vised eating immediately after arising to settle her stomach and prevent nausea. Vittorio smote his chest. “Why didn’t you tell me before?” he demanded. “Me too. I have been having heartburn ever since we found out about the baby.” The next morning he beat her to the kitchen. The day after that, when she went to take some vitamin pills her doctor had prescribed, Vittorio followed right behind. He flipped a whole handful of the pills into his mouth before she could stop him. “They’re not for heartburn,” she told him. “That’s all right,’ he said. “I am in- terested in American medicine generally.” Their original idea of buying the duplex apartment was to live in the ground floor apartment themselves and rent the upstairs apartment for income. But right from the first Vittorio began to discourage possible tenants. When Shelley asked him why, he reminded her that his mother would be with them. “It will be a good place for mother to live and a good place for the baby,” he said. “But won’t you want the baby to be downstairs with us?” she asked. Vittorio looked as if he couldn’t under- stand her. “What for?” he asked. “There is nothing you can say to a baby until he is five years old.” Shelley laughs this off, of course. Baby is going to stay very close to mama and papa, the way she sees the parental pro- gram. What has bothered her is the prob- ability of the child’s speaking Italian. “Tf this is the case, you won't be able to talk with him at all unless you learn Italian,” Vittorio has teased. Shelley is taking no chances. She is studying hard. She has also obtained the University of Chicago recommended “Great Books of the Western World,” in 54 volumes, and intends to read every one of them. | “Anything my kid wants to know, from Homer to Tennessee Williams, I’m going to be able to tell him,” she says. a ws eS Ss = os po :— a — So — | SAW IT HAPPEN One afternoon as we were play- ing baseball, we noticed a beautiful brunette watching us. Only after talking to her for a while did we discover that this friendly person was Jane Russell, who was living in Columbus while her husband was sta- tioned at Fort Benning. Sybil Powell Columbus, Georgia

Page 89

To get time for this, she has quit work- ing on a sweater for Vittorio which she has been knitting for five months and which is still one sleeve short of being all finished. VEN if some of Vittorio’s ideas are a 41 little hard to take, all in all he is making a fine prospective father, accord- ing to Shelley. Although he was born in a home where a nurse attended his wants from infancy on (and still does when he visits his own family), he forgot all about this the day they moved to their new place. “He started off normal,’ she said. “He refused to get out of bed when the movers came in the morning. But afterwards he made a great finish, even washing the dishes and taking out the garbage.” Their worst day, she says, came the afternoon they both went to her doctor to discuss the money end of parent- hood. The doctor wanted to know Vit- torio’s income for the past five years so he could establish an average on which to base the fee. When Vittorio heard what the fee was to be, Shelley saw his lips moving in the way they do when he is mentally converting dollars into lira. From the expression on his face, it looked to her as if he was up into the millions of them. After they got home, Shelley made him a drink and he became fairly philosophic about his fate. “Still,” he said, “births in America and births in Italy are entirely different phenomena. In Italy if you want a baby it is merely a matter of love. In America you have to be deaf to your heart until your bank book says, ‘Okay! Go ahead and have a baby!’” “Except if you are an Italian in Amer- ica,’ murmured Shelley. No, at this writing Shelley is about the calmest girl in Hollywood. When Farley Granger heard about her good fortune, he came. over and brought flowers. After he left Shelley said, “Gee, he’s a nice guy. Its a shame Vittorio and he can’t be friends.” (Vittorio is the one who is do- ing the balking.) Then she shrugged her shoulders. “Oh, well,’ she commented, and you knew that was not going to bother her either. END (Shelley Winters can be seen in Universal- International’s Untamed Frontier.) what’s the trouble esther? (Continued from page 41) broke into a wide grin, and said, “There’s no truth to it at all. Ben and I have never been happier. Maybe we quarrel once in a while, but who has time to fight? We're both too busy.” Ben, who was once a radio announcer and consequently talks with great fluidity, was a little more detailed in his denial. “Esther and IJ,” he explained, “have read so many of these darn items about our- selves, they don’t bother us anymore. You know why they print this stuff, don’t you? They’ve run out of things to write about us. After all, pick up the iront page of your newspaper. You don’t read anything about Mr. and Mrs. Glutz celebrating their tenth wedding anni- versary. Thats not news. You read scandal about divorces, law suits, mur- ders—those are the things that sell news- papers—not happiness. “Esther and I happen to be happily married and well-adjusted. I’d say as well as any couple in town. Is that worth any kind of a story? You know the answer. Of course not. But run some- thing like Esther Williams and Ben Gage are breaking up—right away it’s hot stuff. “If there was anything wrong with our marriage, I mean seriously wrong—if it were going on the rocks—I’m the kind of guy who would level with you. But it isn’t. Ask Esther. Ask her mother. Ask anyone. The trouble is that these colum- nists have done all the stories they can do about a happy marriage. Now they’ve poe concentrate and dig up a little irt.”’ Bes explanation sounded rational. “Only,” I asked, “why should they pick on you and Esther? Why don’t they pick on someone say, like Loretta Young and Tom Lewis, or Bob and Dolores Hope? Is there a possibility that many members of the Press don’t like Esther? A year or so ago the Hollywood Women’s Press Club voted her the most uncooperative actress of the year. Are these stories of as breakup examples of wishful think- ing? Ben thought for a moment. “I honest- ‘ly think,” he said, “if you asked the ‘membership of the Hollywood Women’s Press Club if they’d made a mistake about isther, they’d say yes. Quite a few of Oe those girls resigned after that wacky nomination. Esther is as cooperative with the Press as circumstances permit. Don’t take my word for it. Just ask about town.” I did exactly that, and from what I can gather, the Press feels that Esther Wil- liams is a pretty good scout. “She'll give you as much time as she can,” one re- porter confided, “but to her the most im- portant thing is her family, especially her two kids: Her one regret in life is that she can’t spend more time than she does with her boys. She’s always late for ap- pointments, and she may be a little over- anxious about earning a buck—but she’s a whole lot more normal than someone like Ava Gardner who’s a real mixed-up dame, or Lana Turner who has about as much judgment of men as a mink. I think you can say this about Esther. The news- papermen genuinely like her. The news- paper women, however—I think they’ve got green eyes. “The one trouble with Esther is that she’s a success. It’s a national hobby, taking potshots at a success, especially ‘when the girl had nothing to begin with. Esther’s story is one of those rags-to- riches yarns. No one criticizes the son of J. P. Morgan. Such a kid is born to the purple and no one ever accuses him of being money-mad, aggressive, selfish, egotistical, and inconsiderate. “Tet someone like Esther come along, a kid who never had an extra buck as a child, and right away a lot of other girls resent her success.” : A HoLLywoop newspaper girl who’s been covering the goings-on in movietown for more than six years had a different explanation for the oft-repeated rumors concerning the eventual unhappy de- nouement of Esther’s second marriage. “Took,” she said, “let’s start on the premise that all single girls are jealous of married girls, and all women insanely jealous of beautiful actresses. Let’s shove that premise aside and concentrate on Esther. I’ve done quite a bit of research on Esther, and I’ve come to the conclu- sion that she’s a pretty domineering sort of girl. “T don’t think there’s anything neces- sarily wrong in a girl being. dominant. After all, we’re just the result of our in- heritance and environment. It so happens that Esther’s mother is a pretty domineer- ing woman herself. I remember asking RELIEVES PAIN OF HEADACHE - NEURALGIA NEURITIS thousands of physicians and dentists recommen Anacin® relieves headache, neuralgia, neuritis pain fast because Anacin is like a doctor’s pre- scription—that is, Anacin contains not just one, but a combination of medically proven, active Ingredients in easy-to-take tablet form. Thou- sands have been introduced to Anacin through their own dentist or physicians. If you have never used Anacin, try these tablets yourself for incredibly fast, long-lasting relief from pain. Don’t wait. Buy Anacin today. Be A PRACTICAL NURSE On The HOMEFRONT ‘4 Women 18 to 55 of age wanted! GOOD PAY, \\ great demand for Trained Practical Nurses. Learn at home in spare time. High school diploma not nesden Easy, modern tech- = AN nique includes infant care, A-bomb first HOME Pl TRAINS YOU in Spare lime aid. Full equipment furnished. Sample Lesson Pagesin Booklet FREE. Write Now! WAYNE SCHOOL of Practical Nursing 2525 Sheffield Ave., Desk K-79, Chicago 14 MAKE MONEY ADDRESSING ENVELOPES OUR INSTRUCTIONS REVEAL HOW GLENN GLENWAY éieverans, ome SHORTHAND in }amous Speedwriting Shorthand. 120 wpm. Wo symbols; no machines. Uses ABC’s. Easiest to learn, write, transcribe. Low cost. 150,000 taught by mail. Also typing. 30th Year. Write for FREE booklet to: Speedwritigs 55 WwW. 42 St., N. Y. 36 A PROFITABLE CAREER IN y — — LEARN AT HOME IN SPARE TIME Send for FREE illustrated book that tells how we train you to be a Designer, Illustrator, Cartoonist at home, easily, at low cost. Complete ART outfit. Easy terms. Write today! DEPT. 1122 GRANT School of Art ..22505 ™c"'s3,. Ghee Booklet MARVEL CO. 6012 East St New Haven, Conn. 91

Page 90

people in Inglewood, where Esther was raised, about her family. They all told me the same thing. Esther’s mother was the driving force. Her father was a poor sign-painter who found the going pretty tough, that is financially. Esther inherited her mother’s drive, her mother’s force- fulness. She’s a plain-speaking, hard- working girl who calls a spade a spade. “It’s her industry, her money, her earnings, her career which in large part is responsible for the family holdings. For example, Esther and Ben own the Trails, a restaurant out on Sepulveda Boulevard in Los Angeles. It’s done so well that Esther and Ben are expanding it into a drive-in. They also own a metal fabrication shop, half-a-dozen houses down in the desert which Esther built in the first place so that her asth- matic brother would have something to look after, another house in Acapulco which they rent out, and I guess some sort of royalty deal with a bathing suit manufacturer. At one time they also owned a filling station at 18th and Mon- tana in Santa Monica; I’ll never forget the night they opened that station. They had searchlights and Keenan Wynn on his bicycle and they were giving away tanks of free gas to other Hollywood stars. “T happened to stop by another filling station in the neighborhood, and the youngster who was running it was choked with bitterness. ‘That Esther Williams is a pip,’ he complained. ‘She only earns $100,000 a year, but she’s gotta open up a filling station and take away my busi- ness. I know it’s a free country. Anyone can open anything. But somehow, I just resent it. I resent it, ‘cause I know she doesn’t need the money. It’s just an- other sideline to her, while to me it’s my whole living.’ “Hsther and Ben gave up the filling station, but my whole point in telling you about their holdings is this: Esther is the dominant wage-earner in her fam- ily. Ben looks after their various in- terests. He had a small run as a singer on the radio, and as an emcee on tele- vision, but he abandoned show-business. “Tt may be unfair but he is regarded more as Esther Williams’ husband than as Ben Gage. He knew this was bound to happen when he married Esther. He knew she wasn’t going to abandon her career and let him become the family bread-winner. He went into the setup with his eyes open. “T maintain that eventually he is going to regret having left show business. After all, he’s tall, he’s handsome, he’s got a lot of sex appeal. If he were willing to struggle a little, who could tell what heights he might achieve? He’s given up whatever chance he had in show busi- ness to look after the joint family hold- ings. These may expand to include 5,000 different restaurants, but Esther will al- ways be the power behind the throne. Eventually, and mind you, this is my own personal opinion, I think Ben’s male vanity will assert itself, that unconsci- ously and gradually, he will resent Esther for depriving him of the chance he him- self failed to take in show business. Do I make myself clear?” MULLED over my informant’s opinion for a good while. “You don’t mean to say,” I questioned, “that on the basis of this analysis which may be faulty you have been running breakup stories about the Gages?” The newspaper girl looked at me and _ sadly shook her head. “It’s very simple,” she explained. “History repeats itself. T’ve yet to see a happy marriage out here where the wife was infinitely more suc- cessful in her career than her husband. 92 In those marriages that do last, either the “ wife or the husband must abandon one career. Lots of times a man will marry an actress and become her manager in which event he not only becomes her hus- band but also a paid employee. Sid Luft and Judy Garland are a case in point. Rosalind Russell also has a husband who helps produce many of her pictures. Tom Lewis has just organized a_ television company which will star his wife Loretta Young. “T maintain that the masculine ego resents being placed in a subsidiary role and that eventually it will revolt—maybe not in all cases—after all, a question of character is concerned—but in most cases. The reason many gossip columnists keep predicting the demise of Esther Williams’ marriage is a simple one. Through her ambition and industry she is more suc- cessful than her husband. I don’t say this is a fault, a crime, or anything. I merely say it’s dangerous. Why don’t you talk to someone who knew Esther when she was first married to that struggling young doctor?” I searched around Los Angeles and had no trouble in finding several persons who knew Esther when she was the young doctor’s wife. One of these persons remembers Esther when she lived at 8722 Orchard Street in Inglewood. In fact, she attended school with the actress and says that Esther today is a far better wife, Dee A Hollywood screenwriter was out- lining to Sam Goldwyn and others a story treatment he had about the 7th Cavalry. Goldwyn frequently seems absorbed in something other than that which is being discussed. - The screenwriter, trying to recap- ture the producer's attention, said, "Of course, you're familiar with the details of Custer's Last Stand?” ... "Sure," Goldwyn replied, "Cus- ter lost." Leonard Lyons in The New York Post Neen ee EEE more mature, more intelligent, more philo- sophical than when she was married to the young doctor who was more interested in research than in making money. “Look,” she told me. “I think Esther Williams is wonderful. I’ve heard an aw- ful lot of stories of how she values money above everything and all of that baloney. It’s not true. She has a good common sense of values. In her scheme of things, money is important—but she was raised without very much of it—and she never knew an easy childhood. I can vouch for that because I lived in the same neighbor- hood. “I remember when she worked in a local store selling underthings on Satur- days and during vacations. I remember when she was a stock girl in a department store on Wilshire Boulevard, earning $80 a month. She and her sister used to save admission to the public swimming pool by counting out towels. i In high school at the beginning she was pretty unhappy. She was tall and gangling and none of the boys made a play for her. Towards the end, however, she began going around with some of her brother’s friends and getting elected to various school offices, and by the time she got out she was pretty darn popu- lar—but she never had it easy. I think she was 15 when the Los Angeles Ath- letic Club became interested in her as a swimmer. They sent her out to Des Moines, and I think she was 17 or 18 when she won the 100-meter free style event. But-as she once told me, “You can’t earn money as an amateur athlete,’ so she gave up swimming and got a job in the department store. That’s when : A np that’s all they have to work on, to Billy Rose offered her $40 a week to swim in his World’s Fair Aquacade. “She turned it down telling him, 1T can’t give up the security of my job for $40 a week. Rose finally came across with $125 a week, and Esther took him up on it. : “While she was swimming with Johnny Weissmuller, Sam Katz, a producer at MGM, and Johnny Hyde, he was the agent from the William Morris office who later discovered and developed Marilyn Mon- roe—tried to get her into the movies— only Esther wouldn’t listen. That’s what I mean by common sense. She knew she'd had no dramatics training, and she couldn't see what use she’d be in the movies. She told them no, and after the Aquacade, she got her same old job back in the depart- ment store over on Wilshire Boulevard. “Johnny Hyde used to bother her every month or so to come over to see L. B. Mayer—he was head of MGM, you know. He wanted Esther to have an interview with Mr. Mayer. He felt strongly that Esther could be turned into a big box- office attraction. Esther went with him one day—she was 19 at the time—and Mayer’s first reaction was, ‘My, but you're tall” Esther said, ‘I certainly am, and she tried to leave his office, but Mayer ran after her and said, ‘Wait a minute, young lady, you're not that tall’ He liked her face and her figure, and he took a chance. That’s how Esther became a movie star. “Now when she married this young doctor, it wasn’t a case of running away from parental authority or anything like that—it was love, or what Esther thought was love. I don’t see any sense in men- tioning his name, do you? Ben gets ab- solutely livid, you know, when anyone mentions his name or even the fact that - Esther was married before. I don’t know why, but he certainly does. Anyway, it’s no easy job being a young doctor. It takes years before you start earning a decent living. I think Esther would have put up with the early struggle and everything else, but she just fell out of love. Luckily she fell into a career al- most at the same time. “You ask me if I think there’s any pos- sibility of a breakup in Esther’s present marriage. Right now I'd say definitely not. . Esther and Ben are both on a solid plane. They know what they want out of this marriage. It’s a family, and theyve building one. Esther wants a girl, and next time out she’ll probably get one. “Ben may kid around a lot, and because he’s so big he’s always a target for jokes and wisecracks, but really, he’s an a good father. The other morning he took little Benjie down to the Hill and Dale Nursery, and I’m telling you the both of them looked real cute. Esther is as hard-working an actress as you'll find in this town. Being a wife, mother, and actress is no easy job. At the end of a day she’s really all in. But she always has time for the sick and the handicapped, like teaching little blind children to swim and performing for the paraplegics. “I read those gossip items from_ time to time about Ben and Esther—but I also see a lot of these two kids, and I can tell you their marriage is working. Insofar as those darn gossipmongers are concerned the trouble with Esther Williams is that there’s no trouble. She’s happy, Ben’s happy, the children are happy—and that’s all there is to it.” ; : those gossip columnists who, for some perverse reason refuse to believe that any family can be happy in Holly- wood. And refuse to allow anyone else to believe it either. END (Esther Williams will soon be seen in MGM?’s Million Dollar Mermaid.)

Page 91

LE New Beauty Miracle & -.. actually more radiant than cream or soap shampoos! = for Younger-Looking Hair! Here’s proof .. . that marvelous New Prell leaves hair “radiantly alive”! In radiance “comparison tests,” New Prell won over all leading cream and soap shampoos! Why, the first time you try New Prell, there'll be a difference—no matter what cream or soap shampoo you may have been using. Your hair will shine with glorious radiance . . . will look so “tadiantly alive,” and will be softer, younger looking, more glamorous. Not a cream, not a liquid —Prell is different. It’s the unique shampoo in a tube that’s such a joy to use —no slip, no break, no spill. Get a tube of New Prell today—you’ll love it!

Page 92

“Indelible-Creme” Lipstick... Regular Lipsti Frosted Nail Enamel... improved-Formula Nail Enamel COSTUMEL HOLS. OF ROSE SCHOGEL PHOTO. AVEDON, Bins JOKN Po JOHN